Chapter 1: Prologue
Chapter Text
“WAAAAAaaaaaaaaa!!!” from the voice of a young baby echoing the halls of a tattered old shop, its spruce walls creaking to the sound of the wind.
“What is wrong, my baby?” The shopkeeper asks, sprinting to the babes crib lined in spruce ornature.
Taking it up in their arms, the Shop keep begins to swaddle the young Grian. With which holds a blondish brown wolf shifter child with sparkling blue eyes.
They rock him back and forth, mumbling soft reassurances. The crying softly died off. Singing filled the air, keeping Grian hushed but calm while he played with his parent’s umber, long hair. The potion they were making was long forgotten.
~~~
The same kid, much older, sat in a graveyard. A rusty stone grave sat in front, the name ‘Basil Allimare’ carved into the stone. Grian wailed, one arm holding him up from falling. His other arm was gone, freshly shaved off at the shoulder.
“Don’t worry mama, I’ll run the shop,” He cries.
He pushes himself up, turning away from his parent’s grave and slowly walks away, black and white husky following his side.
Chapter 2: Chapter 1: The Small Magic Shop in the Middle of the Filled Town ~~~
Summary:
The beginning of Grian's adventure, a day shown in his normal days.
Notes:
I update every Monday! One thing to make Mondays better!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The clear empty shop, dark oak shelves lining the wall with magic items, potions, example prosthetics, and books.
I dust off the shelves with the crow feather duster, being careful with the objects the shelves hold. I made sure everything was in place, carefully moving them.
While doing the normal chores around the small shop, a soft familiar bark and a ding of the small golden bell above the door.
“Comet, there you are, girl. You left home this morning,” I muttered to my late parent’s dog, who was mine now.
She walked over and sat by my side, looking up with her blue and brown eyes into my blue eyes. I pet her, scratching behind her ears. She seems to read my depressed mind, whining softly.
“I’m fine Com,” I murmured.
She whines again, pawing at my legs. I rest my hand onto her head before grabbing my mop and dunking it into the soapy water. I let the water drip onto the wooden floor before sweeping the floor with the roped mop. Comet stood out of the way, watching everything happen. I keep the floor clean, even if only I and Comet enter.
I looked over the floor, which was slowly drying. I hang up the mop, letting it air dry. I pour the pretty clean, soapy water out into the grass outside. I set the bucket up on its hook in the back closet.
“Okay, do you wanna go find more items?” I ask my dog.
She barks a reply, walking to the door. I follow her, grabbing the keys hung up by the door. I push open the door, ignoring the ding. Comet trots out. I follow her, closing the door and locking my shop. I flip the open sign to say ‘Closed, Sorry. Will be back’.
I look at the black and white husky. “You ready girl?”
She happily barks. We head off.
We walk around the spruce forest, looking for the small treehouse with a garden below by the beautiful pond. The treehouse was one Basil made that grew magical plants. I take a couple of the plants, Comet watching over my shoulder. I put the plants in my bag that had drifted across my shoulder. My prosthetic arm holding the bag open.
I look around as we watch the birds fly around, gliding to the river in front of us, catching fish. Comet lapped up water from the river, taking in the fresh air.
I breathe in deeply, taking in the clean, pine scented air. My favourite place, calm and sweet. The clear, glistening river surrounded by spruce trees. I’ve seen deers, foxes, wolves, different species of birds, raccoons, and a lot of other beautiful animals.
“ Wrroof ,” Comet barks.
“What girl?” I ask her.
She trots over, taking my deep red jacket in her mouth and tugging. I push up, standing. She continues tugging me over to the town.
“Comet, why are we rushing to town?” I ask as she picks up her pace.
I start jogging, leading to her to drop my jacket and start running. I ran after her.
“Comet!” I shout.
I push myself to jump over a log. I try to keep up with my very fast dog. She weaved between trees and rock, leaping over fallen trees, and splashing through streams. I tried to keep up with her, slightly falling behind.
We quickly get to town, Comet beelining to our shop. Dodging the people walking around the town. She stops by the door, pawing at the door. I yank out the keys and unlock the door, pushing it open. Comet bolts in, to the back. I follow her to the back. She sits down, tail wagging.
“Com, you left in such a hurry. What’s wrong?” I ask, panting.
She paws at a collar. Black collar with some wires sticking out. I grab it and wrap it around her neck and clamp it.
“Ugh, thanks Gri. I smelt a dark powerful being out there,” She woofs, collar translating in a feminine, Canadian voice.
I blink at my Canadian dog, ears flicking.
“You could have shifted,” She growls.
“I would have to let my arm shift first,” I growl back.
She tilts her head to the side, her way of shrugging. I take off her collar and set it back on the original hook. I sigh, needing something to do. I shift to sit on the floor. I had some memories of people walking in and out, ordering what they needed before leaving but the shop always held more. I sat behind the counter on a cushioned chair, Comet always by my side, protecting me from idiots before ma could get them out.
I tear up at the memories, one slipping out. Comet stalks forward, whipping the loose tear with her cold nose. I pat her on the head.
~~~
I walk through the empty streets, Comet patrolling up ahead. Other shop owners walked home or people trying to get one last thing before bed.
I got to the small, spruce cabin we lived in. I unlock the rusty copper door. I push it open for the door. We both enter before I close and lock the door. I head to the kitchen, grabbing the dark blue bowl on the floor. Comet watches me.
I grab the box of pasta that was left on the counter. I set the unwashed pot filled with new water on the old, wood stove. I grabbed some wood that was sitting by the fireplace and tossed it into the stove. I grab the flint and steel that Comet brought over. I lit the wood, closing the cover door.
I pull out a smaller pot and grab some tomato sauce and warm it up.
When the food finishes, I split it into two, pouring some onto my plate and the other half into the bowl. I swipe the pots into the sink and grab a fork. I slide over the plate and bowl to the table. I put the bowl across my table, mine on my side. Comet hops onto her chair.
“Bon appetit,” I say in a fancy tone.
We both start eating, in the quiet of the dull house. Dull like my life. Everything changed after the passing of them, my amazing mother.
I pull out a shiny silver necklace with an emerald in the middle. It gave a strong magic aurora. It was my parent’s, the item held a lot of magic, the way magical items were able to be created. Potions and prosthetics were lots of practice. But the necklace meant everything to me, everything.
Notes:
This is the very beginning, where Grian's adventure begins!
When I worked on this chapter January 2, 2024, I had just came up with my New Year's Resolution to finish one story, well, here it is. That finished story I finish in a month and a week. Enjoy!
Chapter 3: Chapter 2: Just Another Boring Day, Besides a Small Ding … A Ding! ~~~
Chapter Text
Another day at the shop, dusting the non dusty shelves, brooming the clean floors, and mopping the spotless floors. Re-organizing every single thing, cleaning up the back, and whipping down the cabinets. While cleaning though, I finally noticed the change, the old floors were getting mouldy, the painted walls chipped, shelves fell, door was cracking, bricks were crumbling, tiles fell from the roof, windows were cracking and shattered, shutters were falling off, soul lanterns dying out no matter how much I lit them, and the sign was cracking and falling off the roof, some letters completely fallen off.
I stand in the front of the shop, Comet by my side.
“Comet, I think we should clean this place up,” I proudly say.
Comet looks at me, tilting her head. I led us back inside, to the back. I put the speech collar back on her.
“Grian, what do you mean?” She asks, the sweet but tough voice calms me.
“Well, this place isn’t looking all that nice. I think we can clean it up. New floors, new paint, just make it look better.” I list off.
Comet glares at me. “This place was Basil’s mother! A very nice but feisty witch. She made this place. We are not changing a thing!”
“I know, but this place could collapse on us if we don’t do anything,” I tell the angry dog.
She huffs but looks around. We couldn’t even be in the attic anymore.
A sigh huffs out of her nose, “Fine.”
I cheer.
~~~
With a cart hooked up to a maple coloured horse, I atop her, Comet trotting by her side. Comet also held a paper bag, filled with items.
I tug back on the reins, “Woah Maple, right here girl.”
Maple huffs out a neigh, stopping in her tracks. I hop down, grabbing some hey and giving it to her.
“Come on Comet, lets get everything to the house and get started,” I say with a smile.
We walk in, Comet setting the bag by the door. I start taking stuff off the shelves and piling them into the cart. Comet followed me, carrying some things in her straw basket.
In about an hour, everything to keep was in the cart.
“Guard the place you Canadian dog,” I huff out.
After a soft yap, me and Maple head off to the house. It took a while to bring everything inside but soon, I was headed back to the shop.
Comet was still standing by the door, growling at anyone walking past.
“Com, call down.” I command.
She looks up to me, tilting her head all innocent. I hop down from Maple, holding up a hammer.
“Time to take down the shelves and cabinets.” I smile.
We entered the shop, tearing down all the shelves that lined the walls, putting the remains in the cart to save. I yank everything down, looking at the really needed to be painted walls. Comet tugged down the cabinet doors.
The sun spun around the daytime, sunlight getting duller. Everything inside was cleared out, even the destroyed barn door and wall.
“Tomorrow, the floor,” I mutter.
Comet nods.
“Time to take the cart and Maple back until tomorrow,” I say, climbing and pulling myself to sit on the saddle.
Comet lets out a shallow woof.
~~~
Sleep couldn’t come to me, ideas running in my mind.
I push the blankets off and swing my feet off the bed and stand up. I grab my rusty gold rimmed glasses and slip on my old slippers, definitely worn with love.
I slide over to the small table across in my room. I slide into my chair and slide over a small stack of paper and a pencil. I sketch out the inside of the shop. A new divide wall with a new barn door, smaller counter, and a different style of shelves. Cabinets between the shelves. In the back was another divided wall. The entry from the barn door would have everything to create what is being sold, such as a cauldron, redstone supplies, metals, ingredients, etcetera, also extra space to store stuff. In the other room, a smallish part would be the bathroom, shower with a tub, lou, sink, and anything else needed in a bathroom. The other part was a kitchen and in the corner was a spiralled staircase to the attic. The attic was gonna become Comet and I’s bedroom.
I tweak my mouth to the side as soft, quiet paws padded over. A small whine quickly by my side. I look at the husky, sadness in her eyes.
“What beauty?” I ask.
She paws at my leg and tugs at my fleece pants. I get her signal and stand up. She drags me over to the queen bed. I lay down in it, pulling the sheets over me. Comet hops up and lays on top of me. I brush my hand over her fur. I let out a yawn, a small click after. The grounding of Comet and the sleep aurora tugged at my eyelids, leading to sleep coming soon.
~~~
Maple’s hooves trot onto the rocky streets to the shop, cart rolling behind. I listen to the people talking around us, very weird chatting. But quickly arrived to see Comet growling at a person who was trying to see if it was for sale.
“Uhh sir, I’m sorry. This store is not for sale,” I say.
“Then why is it destroyed?” He asks.
“We’re rebuilding this place,” I informed him.
The guy huffs but walks away. I jump down and look at Comet.
“Floor,” I murmur.
I get a bark as a reply. I push open the door, Comet entering. We head to the further of the room. I crouch down and with a hammer, I yank the flooring out, piece by piece. Comet helps me pull the wood up.
“What floors should we get next?” I ask her.
Comet gives me a soft glare.
“You want hickory again?” I ask.
She nods.
“Okay, but we should do a lighter hickory,” I tell her.
Comet agrees.
We continued tearing up the mouldy floors, which underneath was much more mouldy then I thought.
“Good thing we’re getting rid of these floors,” I murmur to myself.
Comet wroofs, agreeing at the mould. The floors quickly get torn up and set into the cart.
Comet sits by the door and I leave to drop all the wood off and collect some paint.
I stopped outside a home shop. I slide off of Maple’s back.
I pat her side, whispering to her, “Stay here girl, I’ll be back.”
After her soft neigh, I walk into the shop, looking around.
“Hello, do you need any help?” A worker asks.
I look at the sandy blonde girl standing in front of me. Work uniform with a name tag, ‘Annil’.
“Umm, so I’m looking for paint to paint wooden walls,” I shyly mutter.
“Follow me and I can show you,” She smiles.
I follow Annil to an area. I look for a deep green after thanking Annil. I found a nice hunter green I liked. I get the paint for inside and a smaller can of it for outside. I bought some paint and some brushes. I exit the shop after some soft byes and thank yous and get back to Maple.
“Good girl, I’ll give an apple when we get home,” I say with a smile.
I set the stuff in the cart and we headed back to the store. I see Comet laid by the door, perking up when she noticed me.
“Got the paint,” I mutter.
I jump down and hand Maple an apple, unhooking the cart so she could rest. We enter the store, getting ready to paint. I open the paint can, handing a paint brush to Comet. We start painting the walls. The deep green we both thought looked amazing here.
“We’re gonna have to make the kitchen and bathroom different due to what they are,” I murmured to Comet.
After a soft bark, it goes back to being quiet, something I’ve gotten used to.
But after a while, a small ding was the only noise. Comet perks up, stopping her painting job. I continue working, mind being slow.
A cough gets my attention. I spin around.
“Oh, hello,” I say, gently kicking Comet to stop her growling.
“Hi, I saw a horse outside, saw the name of the shop, and wondered what this place is,” The guy asks.
I notice his green furred skin, robotic arm and eye, and goat horns curling around the side of his head.
“Oh, um, well at the moment, I’m redesigning this place. But this is normally a shop where my dog and I sell magical items, potions, and prosthetics. All at a reasonable price,” I inform him.
I watch as he looks around.
“These walls look good but the ceiling looks like it’s gonna collapse,” He says.
“Well, the roof is trying to cave in, so I gotta fix that,” I sadly say.
“I can help,” He says with a soft smile.
“I don’t have much money though,” I reply.
“I don’t have much to do, I don’t need to be paid,” He tells me.
“Well, I don’t even know your name.” I smile.
“I’m Doc, and you must be Basil,” He says, kind of asks.
“No, Basil was my parent. I’m Grian,” I say with a soft smile.
“Nice to meet you, Grian,” He says, sticking his hand out.
I shake his hand with a small nod.
“Well, what are you doing now?” Doc asks.
“We’re painting the walls this nice hunter green,” I tell Doc.
Doc nods, looking around.
“Well, where can I get started?” Doc asks.
Comet walks up to Doc, handing him a paint brush.
“Thanks, uhh,” Doc mutters.
“Comet, her name is Comet,” I say.
“Thanks Comet.” Doc smiles.
We paint the wall as I learn more about Doc. He is a creeper hybrid with a small amount of goat. He lost his arm years ago, same with his eye, and made prosthetics. He lived with one of his friends, a dog shifter, but lived near his other friends.
I told him about myself and Comet. I lost my arm a while ago, so I made a prosthetic that was accustomed to me shifting. Comet was Basil’s dog before they died. I run the shop, which has been breaking and has almost no customers.
By the end of the day, I knew more about Doc, and he knew more about me.
“Well, I’ll see you tomorrow, Grian,” Doc says.
“See you then,” I say with a smile.
Comet barks as Doc leaves. I look around.
“Tomorrow, let’s finish painting and get the roof off,” I tell her.
Comet ruffs before we head out, taking Maple back to the stables.
Notes:
Yep, we've met Doc! See you next Monday!
Chapter 4: Chapter 3: The Imaginary Clock Ticks on the Newly Painted Wall ~~~
Notes:
I have updated for Mondays and Wednesday posts!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I brush the roller with the hunter green on the wall, hiding the red, old paint and brown wood walls. Comet was by my side, helping me paint. It was peaceful.
Until the ding rings through.
“I’ve arrived!” Doc shouts.
“Welcome,” I murmured.
Comet bark, muffled by the handle.
“The walls are looking pretty good. I got more paint,” Doc informs me.
I look over to him, giving a nod before going back to work. Behind me I hear clanks of a paint can being set down. I continue brushing the wall, humming to myself.
“Whatcha hummin’?” Doc asks.
I look over to him. “Something I just remember.”
Doc nods, continuing to paint a different wall, the one across the room. We continue in the silence, working to get the walls finished. I quickly finished the wall, it was already half done. I move over to help Doc finish.
“What is your plan after this?” He asks.
“Lunch then get the roof off. Really before we do anything else, the roof needs to be switched,” I tell Doc.
He hums an agreement. We go back to the silence. Comet stayed by my side, helping us out. But before no time, the wall was finished, leading to all three being done.
“Well, I guess we don’t need the paint anymore.” I watch Doc lift up the cans.
“We’ll need them for the walls that are gonna be added in,” I mutter, dipping the brushes and rollers into a bucket of water.
“So, any clue for lunch?” Doc asks.
“Nope, I know I got to get Maple and the cart,” I say, looking over to Doc.
He nods.
“How about I pick up lunch while you get Maple,” Doc offers.
“Sure,” I agree.
I walk out the door, Comet following before sitting by the door.
“I’ll be back girl,” I mutter to her, ruffling her fur.
I walked to the stables, where Maple was.
When I arrive, I grab an apple from the bucket and hand it to her.
“Hello Maple, I’m here. We got roof to be getting rid of,” I grumbled to the horse, who happily ate the apple.
I push open the door, hefting up her saddle. I got her ready before walking her out and leading her to where the cart was sitting. Hooking the cart up to her and leaping up onto the saddle, letting her head to the shop.
Hooves clicked into the old rocky road as we headed to the shop, where Comet was still sitting, waiting for me or Doc. I park the horse, dropping some hay to the floor for her to eat. Comet jumps up, running over to me.
“Hey beauty, I’m back,” I mutter with a smile.
A deep rouff exits her mouth while her tail flies from side to side. I scratch her scruff before we head inside, letting us two rest in the undisturbed quiet. Taking in deep breaths, rocking from side to side.
The door slams open with a soft ding.
“I’m back,” Doc huffs.
He joins us on the floor, setting a bag in the middle. Two sub sandwiches and a small container of beef.
“Thought to get something for Comet too,” Doc tells me.
I nod, pulling out the one with my name and the container. I pull the lid off, setting it in front of Comet’s front paws.
“Didn’t know what you wanted,” Doc admits.
“It’s fine,” I reply, unwrapping mine.
Chicken with mozzarella cheese. I take a bite, humming at the taste. We eat in silence, taking everything in.
When we finished, I tossed the remains into a nearby trash can and headed off. Doc somehow got a ladder, setting it up against the building. I softly climb up first, hammer in my grasp.
“Is it safe?” Doc calls up.
“Seems like it,” I call down, tugging at the roof, pulling some off.
I toss it down, letting it thump onto the ground. Doc jumps back, making me let out a snicker.
“Jeez, warn a guy,” His German accent hisses.
“Sorry.” I shrug, smiling.
I continue yanking off tiles, tossing them down to Doc, who was shoving them into the cart. Soonly the tiles were off the roof, letting me yank the wood off to reveal the attic, which I would make to be my bedroom.
“I’m gonna start tossing wood down!” I shout.
“Got it!” Doc yells.
I toss down some wood.
“Don’t throw it!” Doc huffs.
“Sorry!” I snicker.
I continue yanking wood off the roof, tossing it down to Doc.
It continued till dusk, where the cart was almost full and the roof was almost done.
“Do you need me to grab a torch?” I get asked from down below.
“No thanks, almost done,” I inform him, yanking off another plank of wood and dropping it down.
I continue yanking off planks and tossing them into the cart. I grab the side of the ladder and slide down.
“Done,” I say, dusting off my hands, pulling down my sleeves.
Doc nods. “I can get stuff to make the roof again.”
“That would be helpful, how much?” I ask.
Doc tsks, “Nope.”
I glare at him, trying to find my wallet in my pockets. No where. I look around, seeing Comet hold it.
“Give it pup,” I say.
She growls, bouncing away. I chase after the Canadian dog as she runs away. I continue chasing her, playing around. I hear Doc laughing. When I looked over to him, he was kneeling on the ground, laughing. I smile at Comet. I walk over to him, helping Doc up.
“See you tomorrow?” I ask.
“See you tomorrow,” Doc agrees.
~~~
The darkness surrounded the room as I stared up at the ceiling. Comet was laid on my, keeping me down to sleep after she caught me up again. I brush her head, trying to sleep.
My mind ticks like a clock, time changing. Ideas rush my head, not giving me a break. I sigh, annoyed. Comet looks over to me, and as if she uses magic to give a sleepy aurora, tiredness rolls over me. Eyes drift close, letting sleep take charge.
Notes:
My cat is trying to take over my laptop, please help.
Chapter 5: Chapter 4: Deep Brown Wooden Shingles With A Fresh Sign ~~~
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sat in front of the store, chipping wood for the words of the sign. Comet laid by my side, watching me.
“Got the shingles.” Doc spooks me, holding the reins of Maple.
“Jeez you scared me,” I huff.
“Sorry, well, do you like these?” He asks, holding up a shingle.
Deep coloured oak shingles filled the cart, one in Doc’s hands.
“They are gonna go well with the building.” I agree.
Doc nods, looking at the sign I was chipping away at.
“Are you gonna need some paints?” Doc asks.
“I have an idea,” I mutter.
With that, Doc gets started adding a wood structure to the roof. I continue chipping wood, making the letters form for the name. The same name but more character. I was already done with the depth of ‘Basi’, now carving out the ‘l’. Everything was going well in the empty street. The only sounds were the hammering of the roof and the crunching of wood being carved out. It was peaceful.
But that was all ruined with a shout.
“Doc!” The shout rolls down the empty streets.
Doc stumbles on the letter, gripping the set wood. I look up to him as he looks down to me before in the direction of the shout.
“Who was that?” I ask.
“Oh jeez, should have known he would be looking for me,” Doc sighs, stepping down from the ladder.
Comet had her teeth bared, low, barely audible growl leaves her throat. Doc stood in front of us. Footsteps came closer, followed by a very happy voice.
“Doc, there you are! I was looking for you, same with Iskall,” The voice cheers.
“Ren, I left a note,” Doc scolds.
I see a head peek into my view. Brown hair with two dog ears, sunglasses right in front of the ears. Two bold brown eyes glistening in the morning sun. Bright, fanged smile across his face.
“Who’s this?” Ren asks smugly.
Doc groans, burying his face in his hands. I hear Maple huff, scraping a foot along the cobbled street. Comet pushes herself up, standing in front of me protectively. Teeth bared and a deep rumble. Doc turns around, hands out to help me stand. I wave his hand away, using Comet to pull myself up.
“Ren, this is my new friend, the person I’ve been working with, Grian. Grian, this is my roommate and friend Ren,” Doc mutters.
I brush my hand over Comet’s back, pushing down her hackles. Ren’s smile comes back, sticking a hand out to me. Comet growls louder at the motion. But I still shake his hand.
“You’re pupper seems very aggressive dude,” Ren laughs.
“I know, she’s protective over me,” I tell Ren, continuing to pet the fluffy dog.
“I need to continue the roof,” Doc murmurs.
I nod to Doc, moving to sit back down and grabbing the sign.
“What are you two doing?” Ren asks, looking in the dirty, shattered window.
“Redoing my shop,” I reply, pulling Comet to me.
“Doc, how did you get into this?” Ren asks the creeper hybrid.
“I was walking around, saw how destroyed the shop was, entered and met Grian,” Doc explains, hammering the wood down tightly.
Ren nods, opening the door to the shop, making the small ding.
“Wow this place does need work,” Ren grumbles.
“It was fully furnished not too long ago, but a lot of stuff was old and mouldy,” I inform the dog hybrid, maybe shifter.
Comet looks at me, growling.
“Oh Comet, shut it. You know it was old,” I scolded my dog.
I continue carving out the ‘l’ before moving onto the ‘A’.
“Anything I could help with?” Ren asks out of the quiet.
I look up at him, thinking for a second.
“Can you find a place that sells hickory wood floors?” I ask.
Ren hurriedly nods before walking off. I let out a sigh before continuing my job at the sign. Comet continues glaring at me.
“I’ll bring your talk collar tomorrow,” I whisper to her.
Comet nods, settling down by my feet. I pet her with my foot. Carving out more letters and by the time Ren got back with info, I had finished ‘BasilAnn’s’.
“Well, there is one shop down a couple blocks that has some good hickory wood. I talked with the owner and he said that he can make it into floor panels if needed.” Ren relies.
“Thanks Ren,” I say, focusing on the sign.
Ren sat down next to me, Comet keeping a close eye on him, growling softly before I put my hand up. Ren watched as I carved out bits of wood to form the letters.
When Doc started adding the shingles to the roof, I was finished with the words, adding more depth and texture to the wood before sculpting out a wolf howling.
“That looks good,” Ren murmurs.
“Thanks,” I grumble, biting my tongue, paying attention.
Adding depth to the eyes and nose, ears and mouth to the wolf on the large sign. I grabbed the outdoor paint in my bag and the paint brush. I open the darkish green paint and dip the brush in and run it over ‘Basil’. Ren and Comet watch me. I painted the ‘Ann’s’ the same green. The ‘Magic’ part I made was lavender and the ‘Shop’ part was red. I painted the back black and and added some silver.
“I’m hungry,” Ren whispers, almost in my ear.
I jump. “Jeez Ren. If you want, you can go get some food,” I mutter.
Ren nods and heads off.
“Pick us all up some food!” Doc shouts from up top.
Ren barks before running off. I add attachments to hang up the sign when needed and then start on the other side.
“Roof’s almost done,” Doc calls down.
“Got it,” I mutter.
After a couple minutes, Ren arrives with food. Doc comes down for a quick break. We quickly eat up, needing to get back to work.
I hung up the sign on the cleaned up wall. Doc slides down the ladder.
“Roof is done,” He announces.
“Thanks,” I say with a smile.
“Well, anything else to do?” Ren asks, looking into the still pretty light sky.
“We could get the flooring done,” Doc recommends, looking to Maple who was standing in some shade.
“Sure,” I agree.
I ride Maple with the cart to the store, Ren and Doc leading the way. But we soonly arrived at the store. I jump down, quickly entering. Ren and Doc followed me.
“Hello, what can I get you fellows?” The tall dude asks.
“Hickory floors please,” Ren quickly says.
He nods, walking off. After a couple minutes, he comes back. I answered a couple more questions before we got the hickory floors in the back of the cart.
“Well, time to do the floors,” Doc says when we got back.
He helped me pull out the wood. I drag it over to the front door, which Ren held open. Doc cuts open the box.
“Time to get the floor started,” Ren happily says.
We get started on laying out the panels, clicking each one together. Making sure each group is nicely held together.
“Well, this place is coming together nicely,” Doc mutters.
I nod, agreeing.
“Well G, what’s next?” Doc asks, looking to me.
“Tomorrow I’ll bring the floor plans,” I tell the two.
“Got it,” Doc agrees.
Ren and Doc say a quick bye before heading off, letting me take Maple back and head home with Comet.
Notes:
I definitely feel like Ren would randomly appear, poof out of thin air. I'm really enjoying this story, but this is only the beginning (;
Chapter 6: Chapter 5: The Floors Plans and the Talking Dog ~~~
Notes:
I'm on vacation, so it took longer to post today but so far, vacation is fun!! But I am sunburnt, I don't tan ):
Chapter Text
Setting the dishes in the sink with a clank, running the water to clean up the plate and bowl a little.
“Hurry up!” Comet loudly barks.
I look to her. “I’m trying!”
I turn off the water, drying off my hands. I walk over to Comet, grabbing my bag that hung on a chair and draping it over my body.
“Ready?” Comet asks, sassy tone.
I roll my eyes, pushing open the door. Comet walks out, I quickly follow her before closing the door and locking it. We walk down to get Maple from the birch stables and the oak cart.
Comet pushes open the door, letting us pass and head to Maple’s holding. I grab an apple and hand it to her.
“Hey Maple, how are you girl?” I ask.
Maple huffs, biting the apple with a crunch. I unlatch the door and pull it open. I grab her reins from a small hook and set it on her, tightening where needed. I led her out before setting up everything for the saddle. I also attach the cart.
“Time to head to the store,” I mumble to the two animals, lifting myself up to sit upon the saddle.
I kick her gently in the girth, commanding her to walk forwards. We head back to the store. Comet was by my side, trotting by Maple’s side.
When we arrive, I notice Doc and Ren were both already there.
“Hello,” I say, getting their attention.
“Oh, hey Grian,” Ren happily says as Doc waves.
I jump down, pulling out the keys to the store. I unlock the door, pushing it open. Comet quickly enters, holding open the door. We enter as I pull out the floor plans. I take a spot on the floor, Ren and Doc following my lead.
“So, the floor plans?” Doc asks.
I nod, putting my keys in my bag and grabbing my floor plans. Comet sits by my side.
“Well, show them already,” Comet snaps.
The two freeze before looking over to Comet. I jab the dog in the side, getting a small wruff from her.
“Well, as Comet said, here is the floor plan,” I say, unrolling the paper onto the floor.
Doc slowly turns to look at the paper but Ren stares at Comet.
“Stop staring you b-.” I stop Comet.
“How many times do I have to tell you to stop cursing?” I scold.
She looks at me, eyes giving the look of ‘ I hate you ’.
I jab her side again before turning my attention to the layout.
“So I was thinking of this room-“ I point to the main room people enter- “Will be the main room, everything being sold here. Then here-“ I point to the small room that the barn door will lead to- “will be where I make everything. There will be a barn door between the two rooms. And because I’m thinking of living here, this will be the kitchen-“ I point to the larger room of the two behind the main room- “and the smaller room will be the bathroom. Right here in this little corner-“ I point to the corner between the kitchen and bathroom- “will be the stairs that lead to the attic.”
The two take in all the information I gave them.
“Well?” Comet asks angrily.
I wrap my hand carefully around her muzzle, shushing her.
“I think that will work. But the stairs, I don’t think stairs will fit,” Doc informs me.
“I was thinking of spiral stairs,” I say.
Doc nods, seeming to picture it out in his head. “That’ll work.”
“Good,” Comet grumbles under my hand.
“Comet,” I scolded.
“I have a question,” Ren speaks up.
I turned to him. “Yeah?”
“How is she talking?” Ren asks, pointing to Comet.
“Well buddy, it’s called a collar. I can strangle you mutt,” Comet growls.
I sigh, clamping her muzzle shut.
“Sorry about her,” I apologise to the two.
“Very snappy personality, no wonder she is a good guard dog,” Doc says with a smile.
“Thanks buddy,” Comet barks with pride.
I let out another sigh.
“So we will need to add walls before doing anything else,” Ren woofs.
Doc and I nod in agreement.
“After that, should we first do this room, the making room, or kitchen and bathroom?” Doc asks.
“I say the main room. I have a lot of stuff I can make at home so it could be good to try to sell while making this place,” I mutter, looking at the layout.
“Are you gonna sell my collar?” Comet asks.
“I don’t think we need more talking animals,” I snapped at the dog.
“Good,” She ruffs with happiness.
“Okay, how about I get the walls from the wood shop and you two can get the paint,” Doc offers.
“Sure,” I agree.
“Got it.” Ren salutes.
Doc stands, patting Comet on the head before heading off. I lift myself up using Comet’s strong body.
“Come with me Ren,” I tell the dog shifter.
“Got it!” He smiles.
I pull him up before we head out.
“You are coming with me, Com,” I mutter.
“Got it G,” She agrees.
We stepped out of the being worked on shop to feel the chill sat in the blowing air.
“Winter is on her way,” Ren grumbles.
“Sure she is,” I agree, looking at the light grey sky.
“Yes, snow,” Comet joyfully woofs.
I laugh at the Canadian husky before leading the way home. Comet runs to catch, trotting by my side.
We soonly arrived at my house. I pull out my keys, unlocking the door. I hold the door open for the other two. Comet happily enters. Ren stands outside.
“Well, what are you waiting for?” I ask.
Ren scrambles in. I enter and close the door. Ren looks around as I go to grab the paint. Comet follows me and grabs the bag of brushes.
“Why are you gonna move into the store?” Ren asks in the silence.
“This place isn’t any better,” I mutter.
Ren nods. I shove an almost empty paint can into Ren’s arms, who struggles and almost drops the can.
“Let’s go,” I say, heading off.
We head back to the store, needing to meet up with Doc to get the walls up and paint the walls.
I push open the door, letting us three inside. Comet and Ren both enter before I follow. Doc and Maple weren’t back yet so I grabbed my measuring tape from my bag and a simple wooden pencil and started measuring everything out. Ren watched me as Comet followed me around, holding down the tape when needed and remembering the numbers.
“Forty feet,” I called out to Comet.
“So forty by forty,” Comet barks.
I nod, snapping in the tape and walking to the layout, adding the measurements.
“So, what should we do?” Comet asks.
“Maybe for this room-“ I point to the main room- “we could do twenty by forty. The bathroom can be ten by ten. Making the kitchen thirty by twenty and the stairs area five by ten.”
“That would make this room ten by twenty,” Comet adds.
“Yep,” Ren agrees.
Ren crouches by me, looking over the paper. But then all three of us jump as the door slams open.
“I’m back with walls,” Doc sing-songs.
“You scared us bastard,” Comet growls.
“Comet,” I scolded.
We bring in the walls. I stand by Doc’s side, showing him the paper with the measurements.
“So you want to mark the floor and we can get the walls up?” Doc asks.
“Sure,” I agree, taking the pencil that was in Comet’s mouth.
Comet holds down the tape as I move it across to twenty feet before sketching a line by it. We do the same everywhere.
“Remember, we are gonna need to add a barn door and an open door,” I called out.
“Right,” Doc grumbles, looking over the paper with Ren.
I continue marking the areas before walking away to the group.
“Walls ready to go up?” I ask.
“Yep. I’ll be the one to make them secure also.” Doc lifts up a panel.
Ren rushes to his side, helping him. I lead the way, showing them where to set the wall. Ren holds it up as I hand Doc everything for him to set the wall. We continued this for a while until all the walls were done.
“Well dudes, if I have to say, these are nice,” Ren barks, leaning on one of the walls.
“Yep, time to paint?” I ask.
Comet barks, holding a paintbrush and giving it to me. Doc pops open a can. We got to work, painted the walls green, besides the bathroom which I would add tile. The wooden walls getting a splash of green.
We finished the can and a half. The walls looked beautiful.
“So, it’s getting late. Tomorrow should we do the doors and get this room setup?” Ren asks.
“Sure,” I agree, looking to Comet.
“As long as I get to wear this again,” Comet barks.
I sigh but nod.
“I’ll take Maple back,” Ren says.
I agree before we are done for the day. Comet and I head home, ready for dinner.
Chapter 7: Chapter 6: New Birch Barn Door and Clean Dark Oak Shelves ~~~
Notes:
Ha ha, almost forgot today! Being on vacation struggles but I remembered!
Chapter Text
“Hurry up, Comet!” I shout to the dog up stairs.
Paws pound down. “Sorry.”
She growls as we head out to the store. My red sweater keeps my skin warm from the biting cold in the air. Fleece lined jeans are warm but tucked under my boots.
“I hope it's gonna snow soon,” Comet barks.
“You’ll have a lot of fun then.” I smiled at her.
Comet wruffs. I brush her fur atop her head.
We arrived at the small shop. I unlock the door, letting us in. She bounces in, tail wagging. I sit down, pulling out the floor plan and the pencil, sketching on where I would like the counters and shelves.
Hooves are heard from outside before a neigh. Muffled talking outside before Ren enters the building, pushing the door wide open.
“We’ve arrived,” Ren pants.
“You seem out of breath,” I say.
Ren nods. Doc walks in, a hyper, bubbly voice talks behind him.
“Scar, please shut up,” Doc grumbles.
“But, I’m not done talking about Star Wars ,” The one behind him complains.
Tall, shorter than Doc, fluffy, deep brown hair fluffing around his elf ears, emerald green eyes that shined in the glowing sun. Muscular form covered by a black hoodie with white print saying ‘HotGuy’ in half blue and half orange, blue jeans and combat boots. I felt my face warm up.
“Grian, this idiot decided to follow us,” Doc grumbles.
“Hi, I’m Scar.” I now notice the pinkish ‘x’ scar lining his nose.
“Hi,” I say, feeling my heart race.
Comet nudges my side before walking up to Scar.
“I’m Comet,” She woofs, making sure her Canadian accent shows through.
Scar jumps back, looking at the dog. I let out a giggle, putting my head down, missing the fond look from Scar.
“Comet has a collar that lets her talk,” I inform him.
“Okay.” Scar nods.
“Anyway, should we go look for doors?” Doc asks, walking over to me.
“Yep,” I agree, looking at him.
“We just got here,” Scar complains.
“Dude, it’s a lot of walking around with this job. You are the one who decided to join us,” Ren grumbles to Scar.
Scar whines. We head out, heading to the same shop we got the floors. Scar happily rides Maple as I hold the reins, talking to Doc about the idea.
“So I was thinking of a birch barn door, do you think that will look good?” I ask.
Doc slowly nods, thinking about it. “Sounds good.”
We got to the store.
“Stay with Maple,” Doc commands Scar.
“Got it!” Scar happily says.
Doc looks to Ren, silently telling him something.
“We’ll let's head in.” Doc turns to me.
The two of us walk in, Ren staying to watch Scar.
“Oh hello again,” The owner says.
“Hey, we’re wondering if we could get a birch barn door?” I ask.
“Yep, I can make that, anything else?” Damian asks.
“Nope.” I pop the ‘p’.
“Got it, come back in about an hour,” Damian says.
Doc nods and we head out.
“What about the open archway?” Doc asks as we step into the cold air.
“It’s gonna be stone,” I agree.
Doc nods. We head to another store, one that can make different things out of stone. I order an archway before we head back to my store.
“We are gonna need to add a heater, air conditioning, and lighting in here,” Scar brings up.
“Yeah,” Doc agrees.
“I have a generator out back,” I say.
The three look at me.
“How do we get out back?” Ren asks.
I walk to the back wall, the room where the kitchen will be. I cast a quick spell, opening the magic door in the wall to a small backyard.
“Well, come on,” I say to the other three.
Comet walks through, this being normal for her. The three walk past, I follow them.
“Right there, the generator. Heat, cooling, and lights,” I say.
“I can’t believe I never knew of this,” Doc mutters.
“Magic door.” I shrug.
The small backyard where flowers grew, but dead at the time of the year.
Comet jumped atop the generator, looking at me.
“Get down,” I say, not wanting her to do anything bad.
Comet barks but jumps down. We head back in as I flick the magic lights to show.
“Lights.” I walk around.
“Well, let’s get the door and archway,” Ren mutters.
I nod and we head off to the stores.
~~~
I cover Comet’s ears as Doc cuts a direct length of the barn door and archway. Ren held his ears down as Scar sat by my side. The barn door and archway laid onto the floor.
“Done!” Doc shouts.
I remove my hands from Comet’s ears.
“Time to get the doors up,” Scar sing-songs.
I lift myself up with Comet’s help. Ren helps me lift up the barn door and move so Doc could set it. Comet stays by my side, helping me keep it still. I felt my prosthetic slip down but I couldn’t do anything. Doc drills the door in, making sure it was stable.
“Done,” Doc says.
I move back, Comet following my side.
“Archway?” Scar asks.
I nod.
“Uhh, Gri, you’re arm,” Rem mutters, looking scared.
“Yep,” I say.
I lift up my arm back into its place, clicking it back to the hooks connected to my shoulder.
Scar and Ren look at me, scared and shocked.
“You didn’t even tell Ren,” Doc brings up.
I nod, lifting up my sleeve, showing my prosthetic arm.
“Lost my arm a while ago,” I tell them.
Scar nods and Ren looks over the prosthetic.
“What is that button?” He asks.
“Oh that. I’m a wolf shifter and the button changes -” I press the button- “to be for my wolf form.”
“Well, let’s get this arch up,” Doc calls to us.
I walk over to the arch, which we drag over to the other room and lift it up and hold it there, letting Doc set it.
“And done,” Doc says.
I moved back with Comet.
“It’s snowing outside,” Scar happily says.
Comet looks up at me, tail wagging. “Can I?”
I smile at her, ready to shift and nod. We both run out the front door, passing Ren and Scar. I press the button on my arm before shifting into a blondish brown wolf with rusty coloured fur. The heavy falling snow is piling on the ground. Doc exits the building, watching us. A brown, fluffy dog runs over, joining us. Ren, Comet, and I played around in the snow that was building up. My tail wags crazy. I miss the blush lining Scar’s cheeks as he whispers to Doc.
The rest of the day was spent playing around.
Chapter 8: Chapter 7: Spruce Sled Letting Us Run Around ~~~
Notes:
Another Monday, another update! Back from vacation!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I drag the sled out of the closet, Comet helping me. Her harness lined her chest, talking collar above.
“Ready?” I asked her.
“You know it,” She barks, jumping up happily.
I attach her harness to the reins to the sled. Bag around my body, holding the door open, letting Comet lead the sled out. I lock the door before getting on the back of the sled.
“Mush!” I shout.
Comet runs forward to the store, the heavy snow lined rocks letting the sled drift over it. I missed this. Winter was always our favourite time of the year.
We arrived at the store, Doc, Ren, and Scar were already there.
“We’ve arrived motherf-.” I, again, shut her up.
“Comet!” I shout.
She turns to me, giving an innocent look. I roll my eyes, getting off the sled. I toss the keys to Doc.
“Silver key with a small quartz,” I say.
Doc opens the door, letting us and the sled in. I unhook Comet from her sled.
“Well, what should we do today?” Scar asks.
“Shelves and counters,” I mentioned.
“Well, what kind of shelves?” Doc asks.
“Dark oak counters and shelves,” I tell them.
The three seem to look around.
“I think that will go well,” Ren mutters.
“I have to agree,” Scar basically sings, draping an arm across my shoulder.
I miss the look he gives me. Doc nods at me, silent agreement. My tail wags.
“Well, should we head back to Damien’s shop?” Comet asks, trotting in a circle, wanting to run.
“We shall girl,” Ren woofs, petting Comet’s back.
Comet wruffs. I hook the excited pup back to the sled, letting her out into the snow. We head outside, Scar lifting himself onto Maple. Comet looks up at me with hopeful eyes.
“Can we meet you guys there?” I ask, stepping onto the sled.
“Sure,” Doc agrees.
I fully stand on the sled, look to Comet.
“See you guys there. Mush,” I command.
Comet pulls into a speedy run, quickly drifting us over the snowy streets.
When we get far away from the others, I call out to Comet, “We can run around more before we arrive.”
Comet lets out a ruff, pulling us faster. She leads us around the shopping district, taking any turn needed. But after a couple minutes of fun, we arrive at the shop, before the others do.
“G, later we should head to the forest,” Comet says happily.
“Sure girl, we can go to the forest after we get the shelves and counters in.” I pat her on the head before walking in.
“Aa, Grian, welcome back,” Damien joyfull says, arms out wide.
“Hey, I’m back, waiting for my friends to arrive,” I tell him.
As if magic, Doc and Ren walk in through the door.
“Well, what do you people need?” Damien asks, leaning on his birch counter.
“Dark oak shelves, about six feet tall, two feet wide, and dark oak counters with glass to see inside, little latches to get inside on the other side. Enough to cover five feet. Oh, and a trap door, how about spruce, to be connected to the counter.” I list off.
Damien nods. “Got it. How many shelves?”
I think about it for a second before pulling out the layout. I map everything out in my head, where the windows were, where the counter will go, the measurements, everything.
“I want to say eight,” I grumble.
“Got it, it’ll all be ready after a while,” He says.
I nod, thanking him before we head off.
“So what is your plan for the shop style?” Scar asks.
“Magic but cabin-like, almost homey,” I mutter, remembering how as a child, I would come here daily with my parent, how homey this place was to be in.
“Sounds nice,” Ren grumbles, looking at Scar with a look I couldn’t point out.
We headed back to the shop, which we didn’t really have anything to do.
“How about we meet back after three hours?” Comet asks, in which I understand why.
“Sounds good, I got to bring something up to another friend.” Scar smiles, making my heart beat faster.
Comet nudges my side again.
“Yeah, I could bring some food,” Ren brings up.
“Well, we’ll meet you here in three hours. I’ll take Maple back to the stables,” Doc says.
The three leave before me, Ren and Scar walking to the houses while Doc takes Maple back. I push myself off the floor, walking to the door, and pushing it open. I hold the wrecked door open with my foot as Comet exits. I clap my hands twice, turning off all the lights before leaving.
~~~
Comet runs across the snow filled forest, sled drifting after her. I laugh, smiling from ear to ear. Feeling the familiar wind against my face, the tugs of the sled, the spruce wood. Sounds of paws crunching in the snow and soft panting from Comet.
I sat in the bed of the spruce sled, bundled in a jacket, gloves, sweats, and a beanie, two fluffy blankets, one grey and one red around my tiny body. Ma stood above, controlling the sled and keeping Comet on track. Wind blowing on my face, feeling every single tug. Hearing Ma call out commands, paws crunching under the fluffy, sparkly snow and the dog’s soft, happy panting.
I shake the familiar memory out of my head of every winter, how when I grew older, they taught me how to drive the sled.
We race through the woods until Comet slows to a stop, growling.
“What is it girl?” I ask.
“Darkness. I can sense it,” She growls.
I looked around, releasing it is near the same area we were last time in the forest.
“Let’s head back,” I mutter, looking around.
I could feel what she felt. Dark magic, something evil stalking the woods. I feel Comet pull the sled in the direction of town. I could feel her pull harder, run faster than ever before.
We arrive into town, Comet now trotting, heavily panting from her fast run. We arrive at the store, where we both quickly enter with the sled and turn on the lights.
“We need to figure out what the hell that was,” Comet barks.
“No cursing.” I scold. “But yeah, we gotta figure it out. Dark magic in the forest, so close to town, it’s nerve racking.”
I pace around the room, soft footsteps on the hickory floors. Comet watches as I pace around her, slowly spinning in circles.
“We gotta figure this out. I'm a powerful witch, I need to protect the town,” I ramble.
“Grian, calm down. We cannot tell anyone, and I mean anyone about this,” Comet ruffs.
“I know, but what will happen?” I ask no one in particular. .
Muffled voices are heard outside.
“We’ll talk about this later,” Comet growls softly.
The door is shoved open.
“Hey G, saw the lights on and knew you were here,” Scar joyfully declares, trotting over to me and wrapping an arm around my shoulders.
“Yep, got here not too long ago,” I tell the three.
“Well, should we head back?” Doc asks.
And with that, we head out back to the shop as Ren goes to pick Maple and the cart up.
“Glad you guys are back. Everything is finished.” Damien walks over.
“Thanks, Ren is off getting the cart. And we’ll definitely be back later on,” I informed him.
Damien nods and heads to the back. A tap my foot along the ground, waiting for him to get back. Ren pushes open the door, walking over.
In no time, we have eight shelves to build in the back of the cart and five, one foot cabinets, one the trapdoor. Ren rides Maple back to the store as we walk by his side.
“Well, Doc, if you want to bring the cabinets in and set them, we can start working on shelves,” I mentioned.
“I can do that, Comet, want to help me?” Doc asks.
“I can surely help,” Comet agrees.
Ren and Scar help me carry in the boxes of planks to make the shelves. I put a shoe by the door as a doorstop. Comet starts dragging in some cabinets as Doc carries them in.
With the two’s help, by the time all the cabinets were placed and set, we finished two shelves. Doc and Comet joined us in helping, making it in two hours, we finished all the shelves.
“Darn it! I just now remembered how I forgot the food!” Ren shouts.
We laugh at that.
Notes:
I'm contemplating about quitting school theatre due to how it is.
Also, should I post three times a week?
Chapter 9: Chapter 8: The Galaxy Mage Who Shows Up, Knowing About The Darkness ~~~
Chapter Text
“The darkness could spread for all we know,” I pace around the kitchen.
“Calm down, we don’t know that,” Comet replies, laying in her bed.
“It could happen Comet!” I shout.
Comet growls, forcing me to shush.
“I think someone needs to go to sleep,” Comet barks in a baby voice.
I glare at the dog, who walks over and tugs me upstairs. She forces me to shower, change, and go to sleep. She lays atop me, forcing myself to sleep.
~~~
I pace in the shop, knowing how Scar, Ren, and Doc weren’t coming today, something about a meeting. Comet watches me. I know should take us out to the forest with the sled but she didn’t, knowing we are both paranoid about the darkness.
“I should get the cauldron in here, start working on magic items for protection,” I grumble, making sparks in my hand.
“No, it’ll all be fine,” Comet mutters.
I look to her, giving a look saying ‘ really? ’.
“Oh shut it,” She growled.
“Comet, we should head out there,” I mutter.
Comet huffs, laying down. I continue pacing, thoughts racing my head. Comet rests.
But a wolf whistle like a knock interrupts it all. We both look to the door. I walk over, looking at Comet then back to the door. Another knock. I unlock the door and step back, opening the door.
A tallish guy stood there with cyan hair, tealish blue eyes, multicoloured hoodie, black jeaned, and small black boots. Light purple particles mixed with cosmic latte particles float around him.
“Uhh, hi. I’m Scott as I saw this is a magic shop,” He says.
“Hi, this place isn’t open yet-” He interrupts me.
“I was wondering if you felt the darkness in the forest?” Scott asks.
I look at Scott before tugging him in, slamming the door and locking the door.
“Are you kidnapping me?” Scott asks loudly.
I shush him. “You feel it also?”
“Uhh, yeah, I do BasilAnn,” He says.
I chuckle, “ I’m not Basil, Basil is my parent who passed. I’m Grian.”
Scott nods.
“So you can feel it also,” Comet grumbles, scaring Scott in the process.
“Oh jeez, alright, talking dog,” He panics.
“That’s just a collar making her talk. That’s Comet,” I tell Scott.
“Well, should we talk about this darkness?” Scott asks.
I, perched upon the cabinets, looked at Scott, who stood.
“Well, do you have any clue how long it’s been there?” I ask.
“I want to say about three months but I’m not sure,” Scott murmurs.
“Mhm, we felt it not too long ago,” I mumble to myself.
“We’re worried about it coming closer,” Comet brings up.
“I thought you said you are not scared,” I sass to Comet.
Comet growls at me.
“Well, I’m wondering if something bad happens with the power of darkness, if you would help me and my friend?” Scott asks.
“Who is your friend?” I ask.
“Another witch, she does more with plants though. Shubble or Shelby,” Scott informs me.
Comet and I look at eachother, having one of our silent conversations.
I turn back to Scott. “Why not.”
“Should we go check out the darkness? I could get Shelby,” Scott says.
Again, Comet and I have our secret, mind conversation. We agree.
~~~
Shelby had a purple sweater with a pair of green overalls with a leather belt bag. Brown boots and leaf like wings, green witch hat with a purple ribbon bow and a small frog she said was named Vinny. Vines and pink flowers along her arms and in her hair.
The four of us stood by the border of the darkness. Comet was pinned by my side, comforting me by leaning into my leg. Shelby spun a pencil in her hand as she was writing down any info.
“Is it just me who notices the dark aurora around the trees and plants?” I ask, glaring into the forest that seemed darker than normal.
“Now that you mention it, I see it,” Shebly mutters, writing the info down.
We continue looking into the forest before agreeing to go separate ways to find more info.
I walk down the right, watching the dark area. I didn’t see much. I stop at one spot. I looked over to Comet, who was distracted. I look back to the darkness, ignoring the warnings from Shelby, Scott, and Comet and enter the darkness. Chills roll down my entire body. I continue walking down, pinning my ears to my head.
After a little, I was far enough from Comet so she couldn’t see me. I continue walking around, noticing how it grows darker the further you walk in.
I stand in the deep darkness when I hear a growl. I turn around, noticing an all black deer with glowing white eyes. It hooves the ground, huffing. It was about to attack. I crouch, ready to run. It charged forward, leading to me running but I was lost.
I continue running away from the dark deer, trying to find my way back. I continue dodging the deer before it hits me, making me fly into the ground, wincing in pain. My head and right arm hurt, hand not looking right as it flopped down. I watch as it gets ready to attack. I painfully push myself up, running off. My head was dizzy, my heart was pounding, and pain filled my body. I notice how it gets lighter but my vision also dots over.
I get into the light area, falling forward. The deer walks through, black fur changing to the normal dusty brown and golden eyes. My vision fades further as I hear a high pitched voice shouting.
~~~
The fluffiness under me as I slowly come to my senses. I grab at the blanket under my hand.
“Are you awake?” A sweet voice asks.
I give a whine, trying to open my eyes but failing. A hand runs over my hair.
“Come on Grian, can you open your eyes?” The person, which I now know is Shelby, asks.
I try opening my eyes but still struggle. Everything hurts.
“Is he okay?” Another voice, which I immediately know is Scott, asks.
“He’s awake,” Shelby mutters.
I groan, trying to open my eyes. Another small scratch behind my ears.
“I’m gonna be back,” Scott mutters.
Shebly humms. I continue trying to open my eyes. It was hard. I feel a wet rag run over my eyes.
“That might help,” Shelby mutters.
I try to open my eyes, finally being able to. I noticed Shelby was standing above me.
“Wh’t ‘appened?” I ask.
“You got attacked by a deer, somehow,” Shelby mutters.
The memories came back. I try to push myself up, but pain shot up my body.
“No G, your hand is broken,” Shebly panics.
I lay back down, sighing.
“Do you know what happened?” She asks.
“I wandered in the darkness, looking for more info. Then I saw a deer, but unordinary. Black fur and white eyes. It attacked me. I ran, but it hit me a couple times. When I got out, it followed but changed to be normal,” I informed the other.
“Well, for the pain you have, you did get us some more information.” She says. “Oh and, your other arm seems very out of place.”
I looked at my prosthetic arm, seeing how it was out of the hooks that were in my shoulder blade.
“This is normal,” I mutter.
Shelby gives me a shocked look.
“Can you help?” I ask her.
Shelby nods. I instruct her on what to do.
“Lift up the arm and move it back to the shoulder blade. There will be a couple hooks you can hook it to.” I instruct.
“How does that work? That’s not normal,” She mutters.
“It’s a prosthetic arm. That’s why it is off,” I tell her.
She nods. Scott comes back in, and paws pound forward. Comet jumps onto the bed.
“You stupid idiot. You can’t do that,” Comet growls but lays on top of me.
I knew she was happy that I was safe. I ran a hand over her back, the prosthetic one.
“Glad you are okay.” Scott smiles.
“With magic, I can speed up the process of your hand, but not much,” Scott mutters.
“I can do it,” I say.
I cast a quick spell, speeding up the healing process. Scott also does the same, trying to speed it up as much as possible.
“So what did we learn?” Comet asks.
“Do not go into the darkness without someone,” I grumble.
Comet nods, laying her head on my chest. With Shelby’s help, I’m able to sit up.
“Should we come to the shop tomorrow?” Scott asks.
“Sure, but some of my friends will be there also,” I tell them.
“That’s fine.” Shelby shrugs.
And with that, Shelby and Scott take me home. Comet was by my side as we talked about the darkness.
“There is an old library in town. We could head there sometime to try to find something about this,” Scott says.
“Yeah, there can be something there,” I agree.
Notes:
Now Scott and Shelby are in here!
Chapter 10: Chapter 9: Finishing The Front Room With My Five Friends, and Idiot Dog ~~~
Notes:
Yep, decided to post on Fridays too!
Also this has been beta read by three people, I just ran out of tag room
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Comet continued helping me around the house before we left for the shop. She stayed by my side, making sure I was safe. We arrive before anyone else.
“Well, what should we do with the space?” I ask.
“A rug will look nice. Maybe some magic posters and add the moon mirror back. What about the small dog statues with protection magic. The others can help us also,” Comet barks.
I nod, agreeing. We continue planning out what to add to the room when Doc enters the shop, shaking snow off his fur.
“Welcome back,” I say with a smile.
Doc looks at my hand. “What happened?”
“Broke my hand while doing something,” I say.
Ren walks in, pushing down his hood. Scar follows, holding a bag.
“Well, what is today’s plan?” Ren asks.
“I have some things from home I need to get. Comet says posters and a rug can make this place feel better,” I explain.
“Well, we did get someone we know to make something,” Scar says, tugging off his bag.
I watch him open it up. Scar pulls out posters, shoving them into Ren’s arms. I look at the posters, seeing how it was magic posters. All were different but nice.
“Thanks,” I mutter, amazed.
“You’re welcome.” Scar smiles.
“Well, how about I come with you to get the stuff,” Doc says.
I agree.
We headed to my house to gather stuff as Comet told the other two where to put the posters. We gather everything needed before heading back.
“This mirror will definitely go well with everything,” Doc mutters.
“Thanks,” I grumble.
We get back. The posters made this place feel better.
“We’re back,” I say.
“How does it look?” Scar asks with a smile, eyes filled with fondness.
“I love it,” I say in awe.
“Well, where should we place this?” Doc asks, holding up the mirror.
I point to the wall, right above the counters and next to a moon painting. I set up the statues on the shelves near the door.
“Those look cool,” Ren says.
“Thanks, they have a protection spell on it,” I say.
After a couple minutes of making this place feel better, a knock was on the door. I walk over and open the door. Scott and Shelby were both there. Shelby had Vinny sat on her hat but Scott had a black and white cat around his shoulders.
“Come in,” I welcome.
The room was filled with awkwardness. I was not good at introducing others. So all of us stood there awkwardly.
“Okay, let’s not make this weird. Doc, Ren, Scar, meet Scott and Shelby.” Comet takes control.
“Nice to meet you guys,” Shelby happily says.
“Hello,” Scar and Ren say in sync.
“Hi, this little one is Elle,” Scott introduces his cat.
I, having a love for cats, pet Elle.
“This place looks nice,” Shelby says.
“Thanks,” I mutter.
“So, this place seems to need more,” Doc says.
The rest of us agree.
“I have an idea,” Shelby smiles.
“Same, can I come with you?” Scar asks her.
Shelby agrees and the two leave. Scott checks over my hand as Doc and Ren plan out the other room.
“So G, what do you want in this room?” Doc asks, walking over.
“I have a cauldron at home. I’m thinking red counters, maybe mangrove wood. Spruce book shelves. And a rug with moons over it. Maybe tan.” I list off.
“I think that’ll look good!” Ren agrees.
Scott nods, mainly paying attention to my hand.
“I can talk to someone to make the rugs. Damien will probably be able to make the counters and bookshelves. We can bring the cauldron when needed,” Ren brings up.
“Sounds nice,” I agree.
“Wanna talk to her now?” Doc asks Ren.
“Sure,” Ren agrees.
Ren heads off. The three of us stay here.
“Well, anything new?” I ask Scott.
“No,” He sighs.
“What?” Doc asks.
“Well, there is darkness in the forest, haunting,” Scott informs him.
“Sounds dangerous,” Doc mutters.
“That’s how I broke my hand. Entered with no one else and got attacked by a deer,” I tell Doc, holding up my hand.
“That, that sounds confusing,” Doc mutters.
We sit in silence for a little until Doc decides to go get food for all of us, leaving Scott and I alone.
“So, any crushes,” He says out of the ordinary.
I choke on air, coughing up my lungs. Comet, knowing who my crush is, paws at my back.
“Come on Gri, you know,” She teases.
I jab her side, still coughing.
“Well, who is it?” Scott asks, leaning his arms on his knees and smiling.
I recover and shake my head.
“Nope, I’m not gonna tell you,” I admit.
“Come on, I won’t tell anyone,” Scott whines.
“I can tell you,” Comet agrees.
Scott smiles at her, wanting to know. Before I could wrap my hand around her muzzle, Comet replies.
“It’s Scar,” She quietly says, which I was thankful for.
“Ohh, nice to know.” Scott smiles at me.
I whine.
“Don’t worry, I can help you,” Scott offers.
Again, I sigh, very annoyed. I bury my warm face into Comet’s fur. She panted as a laugh, licking my ear. I nip at her side, spitting her fur out of my mouth. Scott chuckles, patting my back.
After a while, Doc arrives with food.
“Scar and Shelby are still shopping,” Doc informs us.
Doc passes out food to us. I happily kick my legs as I eat my pasta. It was good.
“Where do you get this?” Scott asks.
“Small store called Inny’s,” Doc mutters, sitting by us.
Comet lifts her head up, spaghetti dripping from her mouth. I giggle at my dog, petting her head. In no time, Ren arrived.
“She agreed,” He says in a sing-song voice.
“Nice, here’s your food,” Doc replies, handing a plastic container to the dog shifter.
“Thanks.” Ren joins us on the floor.
We chat peacefully. We were waiting for Scar and Shelby to bring whatever they were buying.
The two finally arrive, holding bags.
“We’ve arrived,” Scar announces.
“What did you two get?” I ask.
Shelby hands me one of the four bags. I open it up, seeing fairy light boxes, paintings with moons and plants, small hanging pots with fake vines.
“It will make this room feel more witchy,” She smiles.
“Thanks,” I say in awe.
We continue working on the place. Hanging the sting lights around the room. Draping fake vines with flowers from the ceiling. Hanging the pots behind the counters and spreading the paintings around the room. Candles were placed on the shelves and a set on the counters. A salt lamp sat on one shelves.
We step back, looking over the shop.
“This looks amazing,” I said in awe.
Doc lays his arm atop my head. “I have to agree.”
“This is amazing,” Shelby squeals.
Scott humms happily. Ren’s tail wags.
“Due to how this looks amazing, I need to see how everything else turns out,” Scar mutters.
Comet tugs on my bag. I look down to her before releasing. I pull out a picture of the befores, choosing the one of this room.
I hold it out. “This was before.”
Everyone looks at it.
“Definitely looks better,” Doc mutters.
The others agree.
“I think we need to finish outside now,” I say.
“Shingles, windows, and bricks,” Doc explains.
I nod, agreeing.
“Well, that will be tomorrow,” Scott yawns.
“Yeah, see you guys tomorrow?” Shelby asks.
“See you tomorrow,” I agree.
~~~
I sit in the kitchen, setting what we sell into boxes and taping them closed. I also added the cash register.
“We need an open and closed sign,” Comet woofs.
“Yeah we do,” I agree.
“I can grab a chunk of wood,” Comet offers.
“Sure, and maybe the craving supplies,” I mutter.
We quickly set everything into the boxes, ready to go tomorrow. Comet hands me the chunk of wood and a bag of carving supplies.
“Thanks,” I say.
She jumps onto her chair, watching as I start carving into one side of the wood, spelling out ‘open’. I sketch out a small vine pattern on the side before asking Comet to grab the paints. She brings it over. I first painted the ‘open’ in a nice, bright red. Then I paint the vines and leaves before moving onto the back. I carve the back with the word ‘closed’ before painting it red. I paint more vines onto the back.
“The yarn,” I mutter.
Comet barks before heading off. She soon comes back with the tannish yarn that was fraying.
“Thank you,” I say, grabbing it from her.
I add the yarn for it to be able to be hung up.
“Well, should we set up the sled?” Comet asks.
I nod. We start adding the boxes onto the bed of the sled. We were ready for tomorrow.
Notes:
30 chapters left!
Also, if wanted, my Twitter is BasilMasilV
Tumbler is basilmasil
(I can't figure out links)
Chapter 11: Chapter 10: New Bricks and Shingles, New Door and Rug ~~~
Notes:
Nothing here is April Fool, and I promise that. (I hate April Fools)
Chapter Text
The bed moves under me as Comet jumps on top of me.
“Comet,” I groan, trying to kick the dog off me.
“ Wrouf ,” She barks.
I push myself up with my metal arm, Comet using her muzzle to lift me up. I sigh before deciding to get dressed as Comet headed downstairs. A deeper red sweater with leather arm and shoulder pads. Fleece jeans and fuzzy socks. I headed down stairs.
Comet was holding her harness. I grabbed her collar, which I needed to work on. I clip it around her neck.
“Well, breakfast then work,” She grumbles.
“Yep,” I agree.
~~~
I hold onto the sled as we arrive. Comet slows to a stop. I step off when we get to a complete stop.
“Ready to get everything in?” She asks.
“Yep, but you need to help me,” I strictly say.
Comet helps me drag in the boxes before setting up the stuff in the boxes on the shelves and in the glass showing areas.
I lift up the cash register, with Comet’s help, onto the cabinet. I position it.
“Well, this looks nice,” Scott says as he walks in.
“Thanks,” I mutter.
I hold up the nail above one window before grabbing the hammer from Comet’s mouth. A hand is moved in front of me.
“No, you are not doing that,” He scolds.
“It needs to be done,” I mutter.
Scott pulls the hammer from my hand and the nail. Comet pulls me back, letting Scott hammer the nail in before I tell him to stop.
“What is this for?” He asks.
Comet brings over the sign, which I take and hold it up to Scott.
“That looks amazing,” Scott agrees.
“Thanks. Where is Shelby?” I ask.
“Oh, we met up with Scar, Doc, and Ren, or we bumped into them. She went with them to pick up windows, singles, and bricks.” Scott looks around.
“Well, should we get the windows out?” I ask, holding up another hammer.
“Uh, where did you get that?” He asks.
“My dog.” I point to Comet.
She paws at my leg as if to say ‘ don’t give me away ’. I laugh.
We start pulling out the windows, but when they get out, I smash them on the ground, making sure to clean it up afterwards. When the others arrive, all the windows are gone.
“Okay, didn’t expect you to take out the windows,” Doc mutters.
“Grian broke them all,” Scott tells them.
I nod. We start putting in the windows before we do anything else.
“Aww, there's a little sign here,” Shelby awes.
“Made that last night,” I say.
“I like it,” Scar says, I miss the blush as he looks at me.
“Thanks.” I smile.
We continue setting the windows in their place. It’s done quickly and then we split into groups.
“Grian, you are not taking out the bricks and setting them in,” Doc scolds.
“Oh come on,” I beg.
“No,” Comet and Scott say in sync.
I sigh.
“I’ll help you,” Ren says.
“Same.” Shelby raises her hand.
“I can help move the bricks,” Comet woofs.
“I’ll paint with you.” Scar looks at me.
“Same,” Scott mutters.
We sit inside with a tarp under us, the hunter green paint in the cans in the middle. I dip the paint brush into the can before painting one of the shingles. Whenever Scar was distracted, Scott would give me a look, silently telling me to admit.
I throw a paint brush with nothing on it at Scott. He tosses it back. I catch it, dipping it into brown paint and painting vines.
“That will look good,” Scar says, looking over my shoulder.
“Thanks,” I mutter, blushing.
Scar pats my shoulder before going back to his shingle, which I notice he somehow got paint in his hair and on his scarred face. I continue adding vines before Scott slides his dried one over.
“To add the vines,” He says.
I nod and start painting the vines. I painted all the vines before all six of them. We carried them out, seeing how the others were placing bricks in place.
“The shingles are done,” Scar announces.
“I’ll set them in a little,” Doc murmurs.
I nod. Scar and Scott help the others with placing bricks. But I wasn’t still allowed to help. I sat on the snowy ground. The bricks were surprisingly finished quickly, probably because of how many people were helping.
When finished, we all stand back, looking over the place.
“I just need the shingles up and get new soul lanterns,” I grumble.
“Soul lanterns?” Doc asks.
I pulled out the picture of the front I took before the makeover. I show it over to the others.
“Oh jeez, the soul lanterns look good,” Ren agrees.
“I know where to find them.” Scott smiles.
I started to pull out my wallet and hand it to Scott but he was already gone. I sigh.
“Well, let’s get these shingles up,” Doc mutters, grabbing one.
I watch him drill it into the wall. Scar tries to get the drill from Doc, wanting to drill the shingles in. Ren pinned Scar down in dog form, to keep him from annoying Doc, which made Shelby and I laugh.
“We have crazy friends,” She giggles.
“I have to agree with that,” I mutter, smiling.
These were my first friends ever. It was nice for the first time, I had friends.
“Scar, stop!” Doc shouts, trying to kick Scar away.
“I want to drill!” Scar shouts, doing grabby hands to the drill.
“Come on Scar, get away from the drill,” Ren begs, now in human form.
Shelby laughs with me. I shake my head, doing a telekinesis spell. I drag him away from the drill. He was very confused. With a while, Doc was able to get all the shingles up with some trouble, all by Scar.
Scott arrives, holding a small paper bag as he looked so confused.
“What happened?” He asks.
“Scar wanted the drill,” Doc sighs, holding the drill away from Scar, who was still trying to grab it.
Scott slowly nods, handing me the bag. I look in it, seeing eight soul lanterns in the bag. With Doc and Comet’s help, I was able to put the lanterns on the roof. I stood on Comet’s back as Doc handed me a hook, which I drilled into the roof before hooking the lanterns. Two in front the door, two in the middle of the corner and door ones, and one on either side. It was only midday, so we headed off for lunch.
~~~
“Welcome to Inny’s, for here or to go?” The host asks.
“Here,” Scar replies.
“Table for how many?” He asks.
Scar turns around and counts us, “Three, four, six, seven-” He turns to him- “Seven.”
After a couple seconds, Adem grabs seven menus and walks us to a table large enough for all of us. I take a seat, next to Scar and on the edge. A menu slides in front of me. I open it up, looking over the food.
“This all looks so good,” Shelby grumbles.
We continue talking about random things, learning more about each other. Comet was laid by my feet before I showed her the menu. I was gonna get the mac-n-cheese and Comet wanted plain, swirly noodles.
“So Grian, I’m wondering how you lost your arm,” Doc mutters after he told the other how he lost his arm and eye.
He was born without his arm and eye. The memory came back.
My parent stood in front of me, wolf form, growling at a weird dark creature I can’t remember. It tugged at my arm, it was when I was twelve. My bone breaks from my shoulder, skin and fabric ripping. Basil leaps forward, biting the creature before getting flung to the side before I fall back, bleeding out of my shoulder. Basil, whose parent instincts were kicking in, runs over, standing above me, growling. I started backing up, trying to get away. Comet runs over, grabbing the back of my shirt and dragging me away. A crunch gets our attention. We look back, seeing Basil crushed under the creature's paw, claws digging into their back. Blood flowed over their back.
“Comet, get him out of here!” Basil shouts, a horrible sounding voice.
Comet runs off with me but I watch as the paw crushes through their chest, killing them. I let out a sob.
“Grian?” Scar asks, waving a hand in front of my face.
“Yeah?” I ask, snapping out of the memory.
“How did you lose your arm?” Doc asks again.
“It’s a long story,” I mutter, not wanting to talk about it.
After a while, we headed back to the shop. But our next idea was to get the other room done.
“Rest for the rest of the day to get ready for the next step?” Ren asks, yawning.
“I do need to check up on my redstone,” Doc mumbled, glaring at Scar.
“My cat is probably missing me,” Scar says.
“Yeah, I want to sleep,” Scott mutters.
“I need to force this one to heal,” Comet woofs.
I sigh.
“I need to do something. I want to make something for the shop,” Shelby says.
After some quick byes, Shelby decides to take Maple and I take the sled back home. We arrived.
I walk inside, putting the sled by the door and taking off Comet's harness, putting it on the hook. I decided to work on the collar, changing the colour and hiding all the wires.
The now dark blue collar looked amazing with her blue and brown eyes.
“Amazing,” I mutter.
“Thanks, time for you to rest that hand,” She barks before dragging me to the couch.
I laid across my couch, TV playing a random channel while Comet was sprawled on top of me. I gently pet her. Tiredness filled my eyes and I fell asleep.
Chapter 12: Chapter 11: The First Day Open But Still Working On The Other Room ~~~
Chapter Text
Half awake, I notice the coldness I felt before falling back into the arms of sleep. That kept going in but sleep didn’t want me to leave his grasp.
But that all ended when hands shook me. I groan, trying to pull away.
“Grian, get up,” A familiar voice barks.
I smack the hands away.
“Grian!” He shrieks.
A small nip on my hand from none other than Comet.
“Mmhm, stowp,” I whine.
“Get up, we’re waiting for you,” The person begs.
I growl, curling into myself. I feel the person drag me off the couch, making me fall to the floor with a painful thud. I open my eyes, groaning in pain. Ren and Comet stood above me.
“See, you’re awake. Hurry up and get ready. I’ll make you something quickly,” Ren commands, walking to my kitchen.
I whine, covering my eyes with my right arm. I feel my pants tug before I get dragged along the floor.
“Fine, I’ll get up,” I whine, lifting myself up.
I walk to my room, brushing my teeth and changing into an almost salmon coloured sweater with a small red heart patch on the left sleeve, near the shoulder. Black sweatpants and another pair of fuzzy, blue socks. I walk down, seeing Ren hold a bagel with cream cheese.
“Breakfast,” Ren announces, holding out the paper plate.
“Thanks,” I mutter, taking the plate.
I noticed how Comet was eating another bagel. I quickly eat it before we head out to the shop.
“Our friend is finishing up one of the two rugs. Doc already went and ordered the counters and shelves. And we are playing a random game,” Ren explains as we walk.
I nod, yawning.
We soonly arrived. I sit next to Scar, yawning again.
“Still tired?” Shelby asks giggling.
I nod, giving a soft woof. Comet lays her head on my lap. I now notice how she didn’t have her collar.
“Well, today is the first day this place is open,” Scott says, getting up.
I groan. Scar laughs but gets up, tugging me up. He shoves me behind the counter. I sigh before noticing the cleaning supplies behind the counter. Comet notices the supplies. She looks up to the others, softly growling.
“What?” Ren asks.
I grab the mop, noticing how clean it is and the vines carved in it. Comet slips under the trap door, growling and biting the broom.
“I’m not gonna clean,” I muttered to the dog, though inside I wanted to clean.
Comet drags the broom from my grasp, dragging it away. I sigh, watching as Ren flips the sign.
“None of you have a clue of what to do?” I ask.
Shakes of heads and nopes are heard. Comet looks up at me. I realised that we were gonna have to take control.
“Well, Comet, we need to get everything ready,” I say.
Comet nods, sliding the barn door to close. I started up the register. Scar was leaning on the trapdoor. From growing up with the shop, I knew how to take control and the reasonable prices.
~~~
I was falling asleep laying on the counter while Ren and Shelby were starting a game of UNO with Scar and Scott. Comet was laid by my feet, snoozing. But when the rickety door opened, causing a small ding. I perk up before my ears fall, noticing it was Doc.
“We need a new door,” He mutters.
I lay back onto the counter, yawning.
“Yeah we do. How about the counters and shelves?” Scott asks.
“They will be ready tomorrow. When I head to pick them up, I could ask abou- oh, hi Grian.” Doc changs topics.
The others giggle. I lift up my hand in a wave.
“I’ll make the door,” I mutter.
“You sure?” Ren asked.
I nod. Comet gives a tiny ruff. I pat her head with my foot.
“It’s still snowing outside,” Doc announces.
I stay quiet.
“Wanna join our next game?” Scar happily asks.
“Sure,” Doc agrees.
I hear as cards get passed out, the small snap of placing a card or the shuffle of the cards. That’s when I noticed how tired I was. I normally wasn’t this tired, even if I didn’t sleep the night before. I also got a longer sleep. This wasn’t normal. I yawn again. Something with the magic was bad.
After a while, Scott walked over to me.
“What’s wrong Gri?” He asks.
“Super tired. Something to do with magic,” I mutter to him.
“I feel something wrong in the air also,” Scott whispers to me before calling Shelby over.
“Yes?” She asks.
“Do you feel that bad magic?” I whisper.
Shelby looks back at the others, turns back before muttering, “Yes.”
“It’s -yawn- making me like this.” I yawn again.
“I bet. For me, Vinny’s sparkle of magic isn’t there, as if she isn’t my familiar anymore,” Shelby informs us.
“My magic hasn’t been working that well,” Scott mutters.
“We gotta figure this out,” I mutter.
Comet looks up.
“After we close, meet up at the stables,” Scott murmurs.
After that, we go back to normal.
~~~
For the rest of the day, no one came in and we decided to head home. I made an excuse for checking on Maple. Shelby said she needed to buy something. Scott was going to take a different path.
I trot over with Comet, hand on her back. The snow shivered to my bones. We arrived and I fed Maple, which at this point, she was my horse.
After a couple minutes, Scott arrives. Shelby quickly followed.
“Well, any idea?” I ask the two.
“No, but might have to do something with the dark area in the forest,” Scott mutters.
“We can go check it out,” Shelby offers.
I agree.
“Comet, you’ll need to stay on the good side,” I tell the dog.
Comet gives me a look of fear.
“We’ll be fine,” I reassure.
And with that, we headed to the forest. The snow crunching under our steps. Comet was in the lead, ears staying perked up and looking around everywhere. She was cautious for us, promising Basil to protect me until she passes.
It didn’t take long until we were outside the dark forest area.
“Well, we better stay together,” Scott mutters.
I take a step forward, getting closer to the invisible line. Comet grabs my pant legs, tugging me back.
“I’ll be safe girl, I’ll shift this time,” I tell her.
“Stay Comet,” Scott says.
We walk into the area, feeling the atmosphere shift. I look to Comet, who was taking a step forward.
“No,” I scolded.
She whines. We continue walking around.
“Before the darkness fled all the way over here, I noticed something. A magic source for witches, helping all witches with magic in near vicinity. They’re many across the world,” I get informed.
“So it’s in this area?” Shelby asks Scott.
“Yes, we just have to be care-,” A growl stopped him.
I look to the left, where the growl came from. Three wolves, fur all black and glowing white eyes.
“What are we gonna do?” Shelby.
I look at the wolves.
“You two go get the thing, I’ll distract them,” I growl.
“Grian no, you have a broken hand,” Scott scolds.
“I’m the wolf shifter,” I point out, pressing the button on my arm to shift.
Before either of them could grab me, I shifted and ran forward. I nip at the one in the lead. The three change to attack me. I ran away, to the light. The three follow me, pounding after me. I dodge the pounces and bites.
After a while, I saw Comet in the light. I ran over, arriving at the light. I bring the three with me, changing them from the dark to their normal state. Dark brown and grey fur and brown or caramel eyes. The three look at me and Comet before running off.
I head back to my friends.
I find them soon, deeper into the wood. I shift back.
“Got them to the light,” I say.
Scott grabs my hand, looking over it.
“How close are we?” Shelby asks Scott.
“Pretty close, let’s continue.” Scott walks in the lead.
I follow him, Shelby by my side. Trees changed into thicker trees, slightly darker in colour, but some areas black.
“The darkness is taking over nature,” Shelby shrieks.
“We’ll figure this out,” I mutter.
“We’re almost there,” Scott announces.
We walk over to a giant tree. Scott runs over, beckoning us over. We ran over to the tree.
“That witch crystal is meant to be a bright blue with lavender,” He says.
The said crystal was obsidian black.
“It’s black,” Shelby says the obvious.
“Like the animals, I think we have to get it out of the dark,” I say.
Scott nods and walks over, tapping the crystal before jumping back.
“Ow, it shocked me,” He complains.
Shelby pulls something out of her bag. I noticed it was a couple of crystals and flowers.
“Dear Hecate, goddess of witchcraft, please take this offer and let us take this crystal to safety from the darkness,” Shelby offers to the goddess, holding everything up and setting it by the tree.
“We shall be back tomorrow,” Scott mutters.
~~~
I head back to the shop, cleaning it up. Comet was by my side. It was late. I was humming some music that I played with magic, and I kept yawning.
A knock snaps me out of my trance. I walk over to the door and open it. A tall, blonde guy with bright green eyes. A green bandana wrapped around his head. Green hoodie that matched his bandana and eyes. Blue jeans with simple black and white shoes.
“Umm, hello. I saw that this is a magic shop. I have a question,” He mutters.
“Yeah, come in.” I backed up.
He walks inside, jumping when seeing Comet with bared teeth. I gently smack her muzzle.
“Sorry about her. I’m Grian and this is Comet,” I whisper.
“I’m Martyn,” He says.
I nod to him, letting him ask his question.
“It’s a magic shop, I’m wondering if you can feel that the magic of the forest is falling with darkness?” He asks.
“What are you?” I ask.
“A glitch,” He admits, holding up his hand and making it glitch.
Glitches were magic folk also, but of other kinds.
“Yeah, me and my friends noticed it. The witch crystal is full of darkness. We are gonna bring it over if Hecate agrees,” I inform Martyn.
“Can I help?” He asks.
I look down to Comet, having a silent conversation.
“Yeah, you can come back tomorrow.” I smile.
“Thank you.” He smiles back.
~~~
I was mixing up potions, one of healing, and many of one my parent’s mother made, a position of Boost of Magic. I was making enough for me, Scott, Shelby, and Martyn.
Before heading off to bed, in my fleece, plaid pj’s, a soft knock on the door. I sigh and walk over. Ren was standing there with ginger hair lined with flowers, deep green eyes, and her skin was splotched with green, connecting with stitches.
“Hello?” I mutter.
“Cleo couldn’t come over earlier and not too long ago, we headed to the shop but didn’t see you.
“Hi, nice to meet you,” Cleo says, holding her bag.
“What are you two here for?” I ask.
The two look at each other, before Cleo hands me the bag.
“Open it,” She says.
I comply, pulling the drawstring bag open. There was a small, paw print rug in a tan. I pull it out, aweing at it.
“Thanks,” I mutter with happiness.
“There’s one more in there,” Cleo says.
I look into the bag, and indeed, another, larger rug. I lay the paw one over Comet’s back, pulling out this one. It was large and tan, whitish grey moons on one side, going through the stages and in the centre was a smaller, lighter circle.
“Oh my gods, thank you.” I smile.
“You are very welcome,” Cleo joyfully says.
“Can Cleo and Joe come over tomorrow?” Ren asks.
“Why not,” I mutter, still admiring the rugs.
After quick buys, Comet ushered me to bed.
Notes:
Does anyone know of a ghost type that can have a connection with people or pets?
Chapter 13: Chapter 12: Hecate Takes Our Offer and To The Library ~~~
Notes:
Haha, LORE!!!
We adding ore to this story now folks!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Comet and I ran to the shop very early in the morning, sun still below the horizon. I arrive, seeing Martyn talk with Scott.
“Ready to head out?” I ask.
“We’re waiting for Shelby,” Scott says.
I nod, panting. I hand on Comet’s back, helping keep me up. Soon Shelby arrives.
“Let’s head out,” She says.
“We gotta get the witch crystal to protect our magic,” Martyn mutters.
We head to the forest, Scott and Comet leading the way. The white snow crunching under our feet, the freezing chill in the air.
We arrived at the border, which seemed more haunted in the dark. I take the lead, walking forward. Comet takes a step after me.
“Stay here again,” I tell her.
“But,” She starts.
“No,” I scolded.
She whines but compiles. I walk further in the darkness. Scott follows right after. Shelby and Martyn follow, but unsure. I followed yesterday’s path scent to the crystal, climbing over logs.
“This place feels haunted,” Shelby whispers.
“White eyes are watching us,” Martyn replies.
“Just continue,” I growl, keeping an eye around.
I follow the path, noticing how it gets darker and the trees change. Deep hoots from the dark took owls, growls from foxes and wolves. My night vision helps me path through.
Animals walk in front of us, garding us from the tree. I let out a growl.
“Our magic won’t work, what do we do?” Martyn asks us.
I pull out the potions and hand them to the others. “Take these.”
After the three are grabbed, I grab one and drink my own. I feel the wave of magic fill my body.
“Bualadh air an fhàsach, leig dhuinn a dhol seachad air Hecate,” I cast.
The animals ran off, crack of a stick somewhere off in the trees.
“Come on.” I smirk, running to the tree.
The three snap out of the shockness and chase after me. There, laid by the tree was a note where the pile of gems and flowers were once. I slow to a stop, walking over. I picked up the note.
“What does it say?” Shelby asks.
“‘My dear children, please take the magic off the dark land to the light, keep it safe. The land will take over in the dark and needs to be stopped. Magic will help you children.’ And there is her symbol, three moons,” I read out.
Scott walks up to the crystal, gently tapping it. He soon grabs it.
“Let’s get out of here,” Martyn quickly says.
I watch as the three run off, the witch crystal being added to Scott’s bag. I walk after them before a soft glow in front of my eyes. A spruce wood torch lined in light grey cloth with a note on it.
It read: ‘Grian my child, take this torch that will lead the way anywhere you need to go. It'll help you through the fight that will happen. Keep it safe.’
And the three moons.
“Hurry up!” Scott shouts.
Shoving the torch into my bag, I press the button on my arm and shift, running off to catch up.
~~~
I walk by Comet’s side. I duck my head under the hanging vines as magic fills our bodies.
“Head to the shop?” Martyn asks.
I huff, nodding. We slowly walked back into town. The tiredness in all our bones. I laid in Comet’s side.
We finally arrive into town and beeline to the shop. I shift back, pressing the button on my arm and pulling out my keys. I unlock the door, letting us into the warmth. Comet headed home to get the rugs though.
I watch as Scott looks around, needing to hide the crystal. I opened the cash register.
“Put it in here,” I say.
“Can’t anyone open it?” Scott asks.
“Nope, magic,” I mutter before yawning.
Scott puts the crystal in it before I close the register. I lay back down behind the counter. When Comet comes back in, I don’t get up, wanting her to walk over to me.
“Where should I put the rugs?” Shelby asks.
“Paw one in front of the door, other one in the other room,” I mutter.
Comet walks over. She lays by my head. I move up to use her back as a pillow. Until the others arrive, we hang out.
~~~
I wake to the ding of the bell. I bury my face into Comet’s fur.
“Oh you guys are already here,” Scar says.
“Where’s G?” Ren asks the others, ignoring the new person.
“Behind the counter. I’m Martyn,” He replies.
I drift back off.
I come back to all my senses with a shake.
“Wake up bud,” Doc mutters.
I push myself up.
“Time to open the shop,” Comet barks.
~~~
No one came to the shop for a couple hours. When Cleo and a mage named Joe arrived, it was a lot of hanging out. Doc left but came back with the shelves and counters.
“Here they are, help me carry everything in,” Doc commands.
I push myself off the counter and flip down the trap door before lifting it back up. Ren and Martyn follow me to help Doc. Ren helps me bring in the boxes of shelf making supplies. Martyn and Doc carry in the counters, where Comet commands them where to place the counters.
“Well, should we get started building?” Scar asks with a smile after we brought in all the boxes.
I nod, dropping to the floor and sitting criss-cross. Scar sits by my side, pulling out a knife.
“Scar, no knife!” Ren shouts, trying to grab the knife by the blade.
Shelby and I watch as the two fight over a knife. Scott magically gets the knife so no one gets hurt.
“Oh my gods you two,” Doc mutters, walking past us.
Scott opens up the box. I pull a flap open. Scar and Ren stop fighting, acting like nothing happened.
“Come on, let’s get started,” I say.
We start working on the shelves, building them up and moving them to the other room. Three large shelves fit in the small area.
“Cauldron?” Doc asks me.
“Yeah, let’s go get it.” I agree.
“We’ll be back!” Doc shouts.
We walk out, heading to my house with Maple. Snowy land and a strong shiver.
We arrived. I unlock the door and hold it open for Doc. I lead him to where my old, rusty cauldron is.
“Here it is,” I announce.
“Well, time to get this out,” Doc sighs.
We drag/carry it out to the cart. We mainly used Doc’s strength. But after we get it into the cart.
“Come on Maple, let’s head back,” I mutter, hopping onto the horse.
We arrive and get the cauldron out of the cart.
“How are we gonna get it through that old door?” Doc asks.
I place my hand on the cauldron, smirking. “I have an idea.”
I think of a place quickly, the centre of the room.
“Cuir fòn thugainn chun bheachd spot,” I cast.
The familiar nausea and darkness of teleporting I have dealt with before. I stay still, holding tight to the cauldron. Then my vision filled with light and colour. I was in the room.
Martyn jumps back, as he was still in the room.
“Jeez,” He huffs.
I hold up my hand, trying to hold the nausea down.
“I should teleport more often,” I murmured.
“Nauseous?” He asks quietly.
I give a small nod.
“I’m used to teleporting so I’m used to it,” Martyn informs me.
“You could have warned me!” Doc shouts, slamming the door open.
The others look between me and Doc, looking confused. I gag, lifting my hand to my mouth and dipping my head down slightly.
“What’s happening?” Shelby asks.
“Teleport nausea,” Martyn dully says.
Shelby and Scott awe, understanding. I quickly recovered, shaking my head.
“Good,” I say.
Scar smiles at me with caring eyes, making my heart beat faster. Doc walks over, gently slamming a hand on my back.
“Next time, warn me you idiot,” He softly hisses.
“Jeez, fine. But I got it in.” I smirk.
“You could have done that from the beginning!” Doc shouts.
“Ehh.” I shrug.
I walk off, feet tapping the ground.
~~~
Comet sits across from me, watching as I look over the torch and letter.
“‘It'll help you through the fight that will happen’,” I read outloud.
“She knows something bad will come,” Comet mumbles.
“It also talks about leading me where needed.” I look up to Comet’s pond blue and mucky brown eyes.
“Whatever is controlling that darkness, it’s gonna be bad,” She whines.
I nod.
~~~
“Scott, you walk to my house late at night, what do you want?” I ask, still rubbing the sleep out of my eyes.
“To the library. I was able to talk to Tammey, she is gonna let us in now,” Scott replies.
“You woke me up,” I complained.
Comet lets out a small growl, angry that I was woken up after I fell asleep. She was the only way I could fall asleep.
“Go get ready,” He sighs.
I grumble under my breath, heading up.
~~~
The blondish-pink haired girl who was pretty tall and glowing red eyes surrounded by silver rimmed glasses was tuffing as she unlocked the library.
“In you two go,” Tammey says, pushing open the door.
“Thanks,” Scott mutters.
We head in, Tammey closing the door behind us.
“Where is old non-fiction?” I ask.
“Use your eyes idiot,” She sasses.
Scott laughs. I look around, spotting a sign. I drag Scott with me.
“Look around,” I commanded.
I looked over titles, reading the back of books. Nothing. I look over all the non-fiction shelves which Scott hasn’t checked.
“Grian, I found somethin’,” Scott calls out.
I ran over to him. A deep green cover with a small, black smile, two discs, one with purple and white and the other with two shades of green. Lighter green strings fled through the cover. In gold was the title, ‘The Great Tale Of The Dream SMP’. I pull it out of his hands, flipping to the chapter page.
‘ Chapter 1: The Beginning
Chapter 2: Start of L’Manburg
Chapter 3: That Start of Pain
Chapter 4: Winning Independence
Chapter 5: President Election
Chapter 6: The Traitor of Pogtopia
Chapter 7: Betrayals, Change, and Losing Friends
Chapter 8: The Exile of Tommyinnit
Chapter 9: The Leader’s Prisonment
Chapter 10: His Escape, Killing a Close Friend
Chapter 11: A Small While of Freedom
Chapter 12: The Country Comes to a End
Chapter 13: The Explanation of Others of the Ending
Chapter 14: What is the Creature That Took Dream Over? ’
I flip to chapter 14, learning about the creature. A Dreamon, a creature the leader, Dream, created years before he made the Dream SMP. He didn’t like Dreamon and left the creature, which to get payback, revenge, possessed Dream, making him do wrong. The creature made the land feel dark, killing magic. Everything changed, making people turn against one another.
“Scott, read this,” I mutter, handing him the book.
I watch as his teal eyes scan over the two pages before looking at me.
“I think we found our issue. But the question is, who?” Scott asks.
Notes:
WHere the Dream SMP enters
Chapter 14: Chapter 13: We Question Who Is Taken Over By Dreamon ~~~
Notes:
Another Monday, another post!
I also jacked up my neck/back, fun times
But today has a good chapter. Be excited!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I walk in to notice a couch leaning along a wall. Scott and Martyn were both sitting there.
“How did you two and a couch get in?” I ask.
The two jump, looking up.
“Uhh, teleportation,” Martyn mutters.
I sigh, walking in.
“Looking over the book?” I ask.
“You know it,” Scott murmurs.
“Anything?” I ask.
“No,” The two say in sync, sounding sad.
I let out another sigh. I walk into the blank kitchen. I pull out my small sketchbook, sketching out where everything will go. Counters and fridge, stove and sink in one section of the kitchen. Comet’s wooden dog bowl on the other side. Spiral stairs to the attic.
“G, come over here,” Scott calls.
I walk over to them. “Anything?”
“Maybe,” Martyn mutters.
“What is it?” I ask.
“Here it says that the survivors left for towns, leaving these books of the history around,” Scott informs me.
“So one was here,” I mutter.
“Yeah.” Martyn nods.
“That isn’t much though,” I grumble.
I join them on the couch, which Comet lays by my feet. I look over Scott’s shoulder to look at the book. It gave us some info but not much.
“Wait, did you guys buy the book?” Martyn asks.
“No but Tammey, the librarian, let us keep it as long as needed,” Scott tells him.
“Got it,” Martyn hums.
I flip to a different page of my sketchbook, writing down information.
“So far we have info on the Dreamon and everything it did,” I mutter.
“Yeah, but that’s all,” Scott sighs.
~~~
I stack the shelves with books with Scar’s help.
“So, what is your idea for the kitchen?” Doc asks.
I handed him the sketchbook from my pocket.
“Here, that’s a quick sketch,” I grumble.
I continue lifting books onto the shelves with Scar’s help, all about magic, potions, prosthetics, and a lot more about nonhuman entities.
“You’re missing some books,” Comet barks.
“What?” I ask her.
“You’re missing some books. I’ve always known all the books here,” Comet replies.
“Do you know where they are?” Scar asks her.
“In the house,” Comet mutters.
I sigh, pulling out my keys.
“Take Ren or Shelby to the house and gather the books.” I hand her the keys.
“Got it,” Comet agrees before heading off.
“So, what colour pattern?” Doc asks.
“Red and white, red tiled backdrop. Steel spiral stairs. Anything else you think,” I murmur, not paying attention.
“Okay,” Doc agrees.
Doc leaves with Scott and Martyn, leaving Scar and I alone. It was awkward silence as we placed books up. I hear a quick breath from Scar. I look over to him. His eyes glistened with hope. By his tense body language, I knew something was wrong.
Before I could ask him a question, he mutters, “Grian, I have to admit, from the first day of meeting you, I noticed my heart race and face heat up. I liked you and the more I learned about you and noticed your dedication to the shop. I really like you.”
I blink once, then twice.
“I’m sorry if you don’t want to be friends, or want me to be here,” He whispers.
“Scar, I like you too.” I smile.
Scar brightens up, smiling widely, making me giggle.
“Can I take you on a date tonight?” He asks, smirking.
“Sure, what time?” I ask.
“Eight?” He wonders.
I nod my head. Scar ruffles my hair, scratching behind my ears. Before anything else, the door opens.
“Got the books!” Shelby shouts.
“Nice,” I say, walking over and grabbing one of the two boxes.
Scar collects the other one before we head over to the shelf, finishing putting up the books.
Soon, Doc, Martyn, and Scott come back.
“All ordered,” Doc says with a thumbs up.
“Thanks,” I mutter.
Scar and I keep putting books up, hands brushing over one anothers. I smile during the process, which after, we join the others playing different board games. It was very chaotic, all of us being good at different games.
~~~
I walk over to my house, Comet by my side.
“So, you seem excited,” She woofs.
“I am,” I glee.
“Why?” Comet asks with a flirty tone.
I gently kick the dog before pulling out my keys to unlock the door.
“Answer me damn it,” She growls.
I close the door after us, setting my bag on its hook. I scan the clock, reading the time as 7:00.
“One hour to get ready,” I murmured, heading upstairs.
“Grian,” Comet scolds.
“I'm going on a date,” I blurt out.
“With who?” Comet asks happily.
“Scar,” I whisper.
“Knew it!” Comet shouts, tail wagging.
I sigh. “Help me get ready.”
Comet dashes past me, tail wagging like crazy. I run after her to the closest, which she struggled to tug open. I pull open the doors.
“So, you need to wear something fancy,” Comet murmurs.
“I know,” I grumble, looking over everything.
We look around, spotting nothing. Comet looks me up and down, cocking her head from side to side. I watch as she walks off to the room filled with boxes of my parent’s stuff.
Comet walks over, dragging a briefcase with her. She drops it by my feet, looking up at me with sad eyes.
“This was Basil’s. You are about their height. It'll fit,” Comet whimpers.
I lift it up. Before I could open it, Comet shoved me to the bathroom. I close the door, deciding to do a quick shower.
Washing my hair and body in the warm water before stepping out. I wrap a towel around my waist, grabbing a smaller towel, scrubbing it against my hair.
After fully dried, I opened the case. On top was a pair of black socks and fingerless gloves. I pull them out, slipping the socks on with a pair of boxers. Next was a white button up, which I slipped over my arms, starting from the bottom button to the top. A pair of black dress pants which I slipped on, putting the black leather belt through the belt loops and fastening it. The blazer had beautiful red accents going perfectly with the black. I slip it over the dress shirt, buttoning it up. A red tie, which I slipped around my neck and started trying to tie it, failing many times before getting it close enough. I look back in, a small box and a photo flipped over. I first grab the small green box, opening it up. Rings and ear cuffs. I grab a ring, a small silver ring with moons flowing around it. I find a finger it fits on before grabbing a different ring. This one had a silver backdrop, redstone in the middle covered with glass. I slipped it on my left middle finger. I look through them all, trying to find another good ring to match. I noticed a lot of different colours and styles before a silver and gold moon caught my eye. I found a finger it could fit on. A vine silver and gold ear cuff was nice of one that I slipped on. I put the others back into the box before grabbing the photo.
A picture of a brunette. Almost silver eyes and fanged smile. Gold glasses close to mine. I realised it was Basil, wearing this suit. I give a soft smile before putting the picture back into the case, same with the box and gloves.
I walk out, almost tripping over small, black boots. I quickly slip them on.
“You look amazing. Just like Basil,” Comet woofs, walking over.
“Thanks girl,” I say with a smile.
Comet makes her tail wag. I looked over to the clock, seeing it was almost 8.
“He’ll be here soon,” I mutter.
“Well, get your hair done,” Comet growls.
“Jeez,” I huff but walk back.
I dry and fluff up my hair, adding one of my black star clips. When I finished, there was a knock at the door.
I ran down, Comet following me. I slid before the door, opening it up. There stood Scar in a black turtleneck, silver necklace draping from his neck. Tan trench coat hung over his shoulders and arms. Black jeans and knee high boots. Silver chair on the jeans and boots. A dark birch cane held in his right hand.
His shiny green eyes look me up and down, blush running over his cheeks and nose.
“You look amazing,” He mutters in awe.
I blush. “Thanks.”
“Well, may I take you out?” Scar asks, giving a soft bow.
I take his outward hand, smiling. “Yes good sir.”
Scar gently pulls me closer to him, out the door.
“Bring him back,” Comet barks like a mother.
“I will Comet, don’t worry,” Scar replies.
Comet closes the door as Scar walks me down to the street. I held his scarred, warm hand, larger than mine.
We soon arrived at a fancy diner.
“Hello, reservation for two, Scar,” Scar mutters.
The host looks over the screen before looking up.
“Right this way sirs,” He gives a small head bow.
We follow him down to a two person table, small light candle, red booths, menus, black wrapped napkins, and two wine glasses. I sit down on one side, watching as Scar sits across, setting his cane to lean against the wall.
“You’re waitress will arrive soon,” He mutters before walking away.
I picked up a menu, looking over the different wines.
“What kind of wine do you want to get?” Scar asks, looking at me.
“I’ve never had wine, only vodka,” I tell him.
“How about Provence Rose?” Scar offers.
“Sure,” I agree.
Scar nods. I look over the foods, wincing at the prices.
“No looking at the prices,” Scar scolds nicely.
I look up, shocked.
“No,” Scar laughs.
I sigh but continue looking over. After a while, I chose Lemon Panko-Crusted Salmon. A black haired girl with panther ears and tail, golden eyes.
“Hello, I’m Emmy, I’ll be your waitress. What can I get you two to drink?” She asks.
“Can we get a Provence Rose?” Scar asks.
“Yes you may, anything else?” She looks at me.
“Oh, a glass of wine. It’s for both of us,” Scar informs.
Emmy nods before walking away.
“So, tell me more about you,” Scar says, leaning on his hands to look at me.
“Well, Comet has been with me for my entire life, magic giving her a longer life time. I adore cats, hoping to get one, maybe two. I’m allergic to chocolate and sulfa. I love reading, if you couldn’t tell,” I giggle.
“Nice to know.” He smiles.
“Well, what about you?” I ask.
“I live with two of my friends, Mumbo and Cub. I have a cat, Queen Jellie, or just Jellie. I love Star Wars . I like puzzles. My legs don’t always like to work, something I don’t know what it is. Oh, let me show you some pictures of Jellie,” Scar says, pulling out his wallet.
He showed me pictures of this beautiful, grey and white cat with small amounts of orange and darling green eyes that matched Scar’s.
“She’s beautiful,” I said in awe.
“You should come over some time to see her. And meet my roommates,” Scar squeals.
“Sure.” I smile.
Emmy placed down a deep red bottle. “Here is your wine.”
“Thanks,” I murmured.
“Well, are you ready to order?” She asks.
Scar looks at me, in which I nod.
“Yes, can I get the flemington,” Scar orders.
Emmy nods and looks at me.
“Lemon Panko-Crusted Salmon,” I murmur.
“Yep, those will be right out,” Emmy says before walking away.
We continue happily talking throughout the dinner, learning more about each other. I knew I liked him, everything about him.
After dinner and Scar paying the bill, Scar walked me through the cold streets to my house. I shivered, teeth chattering.
“Here, you need it more,” Scar says, caring.
He draped his trench coat over my shoulders, reaching past my knees. I smile with blush. The coat smelled deeply of him, making my tail wag.
We arrive at my house, stopping in front of my front door.
“Well, that was nice,” I say with a smile.
“I’m glad.” He smiles down at me.
It was silence, before Scar lifted up my chin.
“May I?” He whispers.
I nod. Scar moves closer, warm, cracked lips tasting like the wine touched mine. He pulls away, brushing hair that fell into my eyes to the side. I smile at him.
“Grian, will you be my boyfriend?” Scar asks.
Notes:
When you get to make a video for Digital Media class. OH what am I gonna make? How to write/come up with ideas? No, my cat! AND HE ALLOWED IT!!!!!
Chapter 15: Chapter 14: My New Kitchen and Something Else ~~~
Notes:
POV: you are working on 33 stories at the same time, and the only one that is finished is this one
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Comet follows me as I happily walk over to the shop.
“You seem happy,” Comet woofs.
“You know why,” I tell her.
“Yeah, yeah,” Comet sighs.
We arrived at the shop. I unlock the door and enter. Comet hops onto the couch. I rushed over to the mop. I head to the back with the bucket, filling it up with water and adding soap. I walk back to the first room. I grab the map and start cleaning the floor, getting a glare from Comet. After mopping, I start dusting all the shelves.
“Grian, we need to make a door,” Comet tells me.
“I know,” I murmur.
“Do you want me to grab a good chunk of wood?” Comet asks.
“Sure,” I agree.
Comet heads back out. I continue cleaning the place up.
“Hey G,” The very familiar, American accent says joyfully.
I turn around, smiling. “Hi Scar.”
“Where’s Comet?” Scar asks.
“Grabbing a piece of wood for the door,” I reply.
“Nice,” Scar mutters.
Scar kisses my forehead. I wag my tail.
“Well cutie, what should we do before the others arrive?” Scar asks.
I roll my eyes, getting a laugh as a reply.
“Can you get the paint?” I ask in a whimper, pointing to the top shelf.
Scar blushes, “Jeez, didn’t know how cute you are.”
Scar grabs the paint can and brushes for the door.
Comet gets back before anyone else, a nice, large chunk of wood and carving tools.
“Thanks girl,” I praised.
I sit down, getting ready to carve the door into shape.
“Scar, can you measure the door?” I ask.
“Sure.” Scar shrugs.
Comet brings him the tape measure. The two measure the door as I get all my tools ready.
“Seven feet up and two and a half across,” Scar says.
“Thanks,” I mumble, taking the measuring tape.
I measure the wood, sketching the lines. Scar sits by my side. I start cutting the wood down, forming the door. I watch the shape form. I add details into the wood. But I was able to finish cutting the wood and no one showed up.
“Are the others coming?” Scar asks.
“I think so,” I mutter.
I push open the can of paint, making sure to not spill any onto the new floors.
“Should I grab a tarp?” Comet asks.
I nod. Comet dashes off.
“Yeah, a tarp would be a good idea,” Scar agrees.
I nod again. I lean against my boyfriend as we wait for Comet to arrive, or anyone else to show up.
~~~
We were painting the door when the door slams open.
“Sorry we’re late!” Doc shouts.
“There you people are,” Scar replies, looking up to the arrivals.
“Yeah, we were making something and got distracted, lost time,” Cleo informs us.
Joe nods, walking to the couch and reading a book. Ren flops by the door.
“This is looking nice,” Ren compliments.
“Thanks,” I murmured.
“You are gonna need door hinges and a door knob,” Doc says, standing above us.
“We know,” Comet woofs.
“Can someone get those? Preferably gold,” I ask around.
“I’ll go,” Cleo says with a smile.
“Thanks Cleo,” I yelp.
~~~
Doc helps me drill the door hinges in as Cleo and Joe keep Scar back. Ren was getting the other door out, being careful about the bell.
“Door knob?” I ask Doc.
He tosses it over to me before walking over to help me get it set up.
“Hurry up, he’s getting rowdy,” Joe pleads.
“We’re almost done,” Doc tells the two.
I hold the pieces in place as Doc sets them in.
“Uhh, the door’s gone,” Scott mutters, walking in.
“We know,” Cleo calls out.
“So, new door?” Shelby asks, crouching by us.
“Yep,” I woof.
“Ready G?” Doc asks me.
I nod, getting my hands under the door.
“Three, two, one,” Doc counts down.
We lift up the dried and finished door. We move it to the empty spot.
“Someone, help us,” I call out.
“I will!” Scar shouts.
“No!” The rest of us shout.
“Awww,” Scar pouts.
“I’ll help,” Ren offers.
Ren holds the door while Doc sets it into the spot. After that, I connected it to the bell.
“Well, time for the kitchen,” Doc announces.
“Is the stuff ready?” I ask.
“We also checked before coming here. Yes it is,” Joe mutters, looking up from his book and pushing his black, square glasses up.
“Got it, they need to be collected,” I say.
“Scar, wanna come with me?” Shelby asks.
“Sure,” Scar agrees.
“I’ll need to come along,” Doc sighs.
The three head off. I clean up the tarp with Scott.
“So, this place looks nice,” Cleo comments.
“Thanks.” I smile.
I hand Comet the folded up tarp. She sets it by the door. I sat down next to Joe, summoning the current book I was reading. Ren and Scott join Cleo on the floor, talking to each other. Comet sits by my side. I pat her head.
We wait for the others to get back. Which was Doc needing to bring everything in and unboxing it all. I helped, setting everything in its place to be set by Doc. Piping the sink to connect to the water pipes. Shelby helped with her vines.
~~~
I lay on the hardwood, humming the familiar song from childhood.
“That sounds like “Hallelujah”.” Joe points out.
“No, I’ve heard that song but it’s not it,” I grumble.
Scott hands me the Dream SMP book.
“What?” I ask.
“You’re taking it home tonight,” He dully says.
I nod. Scar joins me by my side. Doc and Scott both look over at us.
“I told Doc a while ago,” Scar, very quietly, whispers.
“I told Scott.” I follow the same tone.
“Wow,” He murmurs.
I giggle.
“Stop flirting you two.” Ren laughs.
“We’re not flirting!” I shout at him.
“Yeah right.” Shelby smirks.
I roll my eyes. Scott and Doc look at each other, eyes full of joy. Comet looks up at me, knowing. Turns out she saw us kiss through the window. I smile at her.
“She saw us,” I whisper to Scar.
“She saw what?” Cleo asks.
“Nothing,” The three of us quickly say.
I pat Comet on the head.
“Wait, are you two dating?” Joe asks.
Joe was the smartest one here. I look away.
“What, no.” Scar drags out the ‘o’.
“Oh my gods, they’re dating,” Shelby joyfully squealed.
“I saw them kiss!” Comet blurts out.
I bury my head in my hands, hearing the squeals and talking. Scar pats my back, kissing my head. I groan, leaning on Scar’s arm.
“You’ll be fine. I think you two are perfect for each other. Scar hasn’t stopped talking about you,” Cleo rants.
I groan again.
“You’ll be fine,” Comet woofs.
~~~
The day was fine, everything was fun. Scar walked Comet and I home.
Now I was sitting on my couch, reading the book. It was nice. There was Tommy Innit-Soot, Wilbur Soot, Niki Nihachu, Fundy Soot, Eret Pride, and Tubbo Underscore. Wilbur was the president and his brother was the vice-president. But there was a song Wilbur created.
“ I heard there was a special place
Where men could go emancipate
The brutality and tyranny
Of their rulers
Well, this place is real
You needn’t fret
With Wilbur, Tommy, Tubbo and Eret
It’s a very big and a bit blown up L’Manberg
My L’Manberg
My L’Manberg
My L’Manberg
My L’Manberg
For Freedom and for liberty
Our nation sought to build on these
A victory for all under democracy
Well the darkness came and then it went
We built a home and watched it sink
And from the rubble, there emerged
L’Manberg
My L’Manberg
My L’Manberg
My L’Manberg
My L’Manberg ’
As I read it, I hummed the tune I’ve always known, seeing how it fit together.
“What you doin’?” Comet asks.
I look at her.
“Looking at a song in this book,” I mutter.
Comet walks over, looking over the book.
“Oh, Basil used to sing this to you. How could I forget? The tune you always hum is this song. Mum always sung it.” Comet recalls.
I think about that. Grandma knew the song and the tone. She sung it to Ma, who then sung it to me.
“Comet, am I related to someone from the Dream SMP?” I ask.
Notes:
Yepo, they are dating now!
ALSO LOREEE!
Chapter 16: Chapter 15: A Note Floats To Scott ~~~
Notes:
Ment to post earlier, got distracted with Neal.fun
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I paced around my shop and the sun rose. I looked at all names in the book, writing down who could be my grandparent. There were no wolf shifters, so whoever the person had my Ma with was a wolf shifter. Just because the one who sang the song was my grandma, it could still be anyone.
The first marked off were the ones who died before others left. Dream, Punz, Tubbo, Tommy, Wilbur, Ranboo, and JSchlatt. Next was the ones who already had children or didn’t want children, Phil, Puffy, Ant, Eret, Fundy, Foolish, Callahan, Quackity, Slimecicle or uh Charlie, BadBoyHalo, AweSamDude, and Aimsey. Third was the ones who … Okay, I have no idea what to divide. I run my hands over my face, groaning.
“Calm down Gri,” Comet woofs.
“Any names you remember?” I ask her.
Comet shakes her head. I let out another groan.
“I need more clues,” I grumble.
“More clues about what?” Scott asks, entering the shop.
I jump, scared. “Jeez, don’t scare me like that!”
Scott chuckles. “Well, clue about what?”
“Nothing,” I reply.
“Well, to let you know, Shelby is off getting some of our friends,” Scott informs me.
“Got it,” I agree.
Comet looks up at me, as if saying to tell him. I shake my head at her.
“What’s your plans for today?” Scott asks.
I shrug, flopping onto the couch. Comet jumps up and lays next to me. I pet her fur, smiling.
“We’re here!” Scar happily shouts, running over to me.
I notice Doc and Ren both arrived with three new people.
“Hi,” I say.
“Hello, nice to meet you, I’m Impulse.” Tallish brunette with brown eyes. Black shirt with a yellow ‘i’ under a black jacket. Blue jeans and black snow boots.
I give him a nod. The other two were a little more shy. One of them had black hair and a moustache. He wore a suit. Fine and pristine. The other one had black hair, black undershirt with a lab coat over it, almost like how Doc always wore his. In the pocket was a pencil and around his neck was a stethoscope.
“These two shy people are Mumbo and Cub,” Ren tells me.
“Awh.” I nod.
These two were Scar’s roommates. Cleo pushes past the two who just stood there, Joe following her while reading a book.
“Welcome,” I mutter.
Scar sits by my side, keeping me close. I lean on his shoulder.
“Grian, you don’t know how much Scar has talked about you,” Cub says, walking over, spinning his pencil in his hand.
“Heard that many times,” I laugh.
Cub nods, laughing along.
All of us hang out for a while until Shelby arrives with four others. The one who was happily chatting had golden yellow wings and winged ears, blond hair with pale blue eyes. Light blue shirt and black jeans, and red shoes that did not match. He was also the tallest.
The one who kept humming replies to the canary hybrid had almost moth-like bird wings sticking out of her deep, slate grey jacket. A shirt with stars dotted around and black jeans, simple black boots that went just below the knee. Blue-red eyes and deep brown hair. She also had a dog following her, all white with a yellow collar and a small cape with a hood, bright blue eyes also.
Then there were the two in the back. One with dark brown hair with a streak of green in it. Two owl wings, one wrapped around the other girl. Brown eyes, almost hazel. He had a leather, brown jacket on top and a green shirt. Blue jeans and simple sneakers.
The last one had bright pink hair, but also light. Blue eyes with a hint of grey. Soft pink scales along her cheeks. She had a pink sweater with star patches around. Black leggings with pink snow boots.
“Brought the people,” Shelby announces.
The canary looks around. He gives a strong, fast wave to me. I give a small wave back.
“Oh hello.” The owl-moth welcomes. “I'm Pearl and my dog is Tilly.”
“I’m Jimmy!” The canary happily shouts.
“Jim, be quiet.” The owl growls. “I'm Joel.”
“Hello, nice to meet you. I'm Lizzie,” The pink haired mer introduced.
“Nice to meet you all,” I say.
“So Scar, this is your boyfriend,” Pearl teases.
I groan. Scar chuckles, bringing me closer to him.
“Yes,” Scar proudly says.
I groan again.
~~~
Scott walks over to me as I sketch out the bathroom.
“Come with me and Shelby,” He whispers.
I nod. Scott walks off. I soonly followed the two outside.
“Yes?” Shelby asks Scott.
He pulls out a folded piece of paper. “I got this note from my brother.”
He holds it. Shelby and I move closer to look at it.
‘ Dear Scott,
My dear brother, it’s been a while. Hasn’t it? Well anyways, I’ll get to the point. L’obscurité va pleuvoir sur le village. La magie sera détruite! N’essayez pas de m’arrêter.
You’re dearest brother,
Xornoth ’
The writing was pristine and clean.
“Do either of you know what it says?” Scott asks us.
I only knew Scots Gaelic and German. I shake my head.
“Sorry, no,” Shelby replies.
Scott sighs. “I have no clue what my brother said.”
We head back in.
“Ask Joe,” I whisper to Scott.
He nobs. I sat back down next to Comet, who was now sitting on the floor. I look through the Dream SMP book, trying to find out who my grandparent is.
“I could tell it’s French but I don’t know how to read French.” I overhear Joe’s reply.
“French?” Impulse asks.
“My brother sent me a note with a couple sentences in French,” Scott explains.
A lot of replies of no one knowing French. Scott grumbles something under his breath. I look at him before going back to the book. I look over it. Who was my grandparent?
“What are you glaring at Griba?” Pearl asks.
I look up to her. “Nothing.”
“Sure.” She smirks.
I look back to the book. I pull out my sketch book, flipping it to the page. I write down all the names, crossing the ones who were already off the list. That left Boomer, Eyrn, George, Alyssa, Technoblade, Nihachu, Ponk, Karl, Hannah, HBomb, Jack, CPK, Purpled, Lazar, SapNap, Michael, Vik, Tina, Connor, and Skeppy.
“What are you doing Grian?” Doc asks, looking over to me.
“Something,” I murmur.
“What?” Jimmy asks, tossing a dice into the air.
I don’t respond, looking at the descriptions of each person. There were hybrids also. I look over it. I needed to find who my grandparent is.
~~~
I was able to get to know the new arrivals. Five of us got a nickname from the others.
Impulse, Mumbo, Scar, Pearl, and I were hanging out, playing UNO . We kept playfully fighting before making a joke about an idea. A hole to space, or as some calls, the void with a totem pole of boats. I suggested the name Boatem. So then we had the Boatem Pole and Boatem Hole. So the others started calling us the Boatem Group or Crew.
Jimmy basically shoved me into the family of him, Pearl, Joel, and technically Lizzie. Lizzie and Joel turned out to be married. Comet and Tilly were good friends at the end of the day.
“So, how was today?” Comet asks me.
“I enjoyed today,” I say with a smile.
“So did I.” Comet agrees.
I unlock the door, letting us in.
“Any more clues you can give me?” I ask Comet.
“Nothing I could think of,” She woofs.
I groan, flopping onto the couch.
Notes:
Still not halfway done yet *Smirks*
Chapter 17: Chapter 16: New Members to our Small Family ~~~
Notes:
My tablet last week decided to just not work anymore due to a scratch inside the screen. Sadness. But my dad fixed it! Back to drawing
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A note was laid by my door by Scar. I look at it.
‘ Bub,
I have two things I wanna give you. I also have more stuff for it. I know you said today we’re off but I’m gonna stop by around midday.
- Scar’
What was he planning?
“What?” Comet asks.
“Scar has something for us,” I mutter.
Comet walks over to the couch, hopping onto it. I close the door, setting the note on the table. I clean up the kitchen, deciding to wash all the dishes and clean the counters, take out the trash and mopping the floors.
“Cleaning again?” Comet asks.
“Yeah,” I sass back.
“You are so much like Basil. OCD,” Comet sighs.
I roll my eyes, continuing to clean. I mop five times and wipe down the counters three times.
“OCD!” Comet shouts.
“Shut up,” I growl.
Comet woofs, tail flicking. I whine back.
After a while, there was a soft but heavy knock at the door. I walk over to the door and open it. Scar stood there, a red childish wagon behind him and a weird carrier.
“Grian!” Scar joyfully says.
“Hi Scar.” I smile.
Scar leans down and kisses me. I lean into his touch. Scar pulls away.
“Well, here is what I got you.” Scar smiles, holding up the carrier.
I noticed two kittens. Both were Egyptian Maus. One was silver, reminding me of pearls. The other one was a beautiful bronze.
“I saw these two kittens, knew you love cats, as thought of you,” Scar says.
“They’re adorable,” I awe.
Scar smiles. I hold out my hands, wanting them. Scar sets it into my arms as Comet walks over. I walk back, letting Scar in. Comet closes the door. I sit down on the floor. The bronze kitten perks up. I look at him. I unzip the bag. Comet was laid, stomach to the floor. Scar sat by my side.
“They already have their shots. I was able to get you some stuff for them. Both of them also have met Jellie and they are all good with each other,” Scar informs me.
“Thanks,”I mutter.
The little male, who had beautiful orange eyes, walked over, sniffing my hand. He lets me pet him.
“Maui,” I murmur.
He meows, purring at my touch.
“He’s sure a friendly one,” Scar says.
I nod, agreeing. The silver one slowly crawls up, seeming more timid. I set out my hand, letting her sniff it. Pearl was more shy but did fall in love with me. Comet slowly crawls over, making sure to look innocent. Maui bounced over to Comet, meeting her. Pearl soon joined her brother.
“I think they belong.” I smile.
“They sure do,” Scar agrees.
Scar helped me set up everything he had gotten. Two litter boxes, one small bowl, and a bag of food.
“We should get more stuff,” Scar says, dragging me to the door.
I lift up the two kittens. My red hoodie let Pearl climb into the hood. She stayed pretty still. Maui happily laid in my arms. Comet followed us. We headed to the pet shop.
When there, I set Maui in the trolley, pushing it around. We first stop at collars. I find a pretty, light teal collar that will be able to follow Pearl as she grows. I got Maui a darker blue. Then cat harnesses and leashes, matching their collars. We get toys and cat beds. I look at everything. Pearl was still in my hood. I got two tags, one was a star and the other was a moon.
After paying, I was able to go to the weird machine to carve their names. The moon I carved Maui’s name and the star I carved Pearl’s name.
“Time to head home,” I say in a sing-song voice.
We carry the bags home. But as we walked home, I noticed a satchel large enough to hold both cats when fully grown.
I bought it. I set both of them into the bag as we walked back.
~~~
I was stuck on the couch as Scar was making lunch with the help of Comet. Maui was laid on top of me and Pearl was by my side. I run my hand over Pearl’s back.
“Lunch!” Scar calls out.
“I’m stuck,” I called back.
Footsteps and paws walk over. Scar bursts into laughter.
“You’re stuck until they let you leave,” Scar laughs.
“I know,” I sigh happily.
Comet walks over, laying her head on the couch. I pat her head. Maui looks up at her before stretching. He climbs onto her back. Pearl watches her brother. I sit up, scoping Pearl into my arms. I sniff the air.
“The food smells amazing,” I whine.
“Thanks.” Scar blushes.
I sit down at the table, Pearl resting in my lap. Very nice looking spaghetti. I dig my fork in, trying it.
“Oh my gods, this is amazing,” I mutter.
“Thanks.” Scar smiles.
I shove the food into my mouth, quickly eating it. Comet and Maui played around. After I finished lunch, Scar took my plate.
“Ay,” I howl.
“I’m doing dishes,” He says.
“But you cooked,” I pointed out.
“And Comet told me it took you a week to do dishes,” Scar says.
I sigh. I stand up, bringing Pearl with me. I rock her in my arms as I walk back to the couch. I lay down one of my fluffy blankets and wrap her up. I continue to rock her from side to side. Her soft purrs and happy meows made me awe. Maui runs over, a small ball in his mouth. I bend down and grab it, keeping Pearl in my arms. I throw the ball. I miss the fond look of Scar with blush over his face. I continue to play fetch with Maui before Pearl ressles in my arms, jumping down and joining the game. I giggle, smiling at them.
~~~
I laid on the couch, Comet laid on my legs, Pearl by my head, and Maui laid on my chest. My fuzzy PJ top and simple boxers. My eyes showed the world slightly blurry, tired filling my body. I yawn as I feel Maui curl more into my chest, kneading at my top. I close my eyes, letting myself sleep with my new members of the family.
Notes:
Fluff! Maui and Pearl have arrived!!
Chapter 18: Chapter 17: The Darkness Spreads Closer ~~~
Notes:
Not much from me today, absolute dead b/c SATs
Chapter Text
I wake up, heavily breathing. Something in the forest felt wrong and I knew Comet could feel it. Maui was by Comet’s side as Pearl was laid on a sunny spot on the table. I sit up, swinging my feet to the floor. Comet looks over before looking outside again. I head up to my bedroom.
I changed into a very fuzzy red sweater and black sweats. I rush down stairs, grabbing my new satchel and slinging it across my body. I notice Pearl and Maui perk up with the bag. I pull Comet’s collar down, clipping it around her neck.
“You feel it two?” She asks.
“The darkness? Yeah,” I mutter, looking through my pantry.
I found two granola bars which I shove into the bag, same with the Dream SMP book, my sketch book, and pencil. I struggle on my fuzzy socks and snow boots.
“Comet, get the sled,” I commanded.
A small woof and she grabbed her harness and pulled the sled down. I quickly hooked her up, letting her out. I put Maui and Pearl in my bag, adding a blanket for warmth.
I stand on the back of the sled. “Mush!”
The sled shifts, being pulled by the husky. She runs into the forest to the darkness edge. I noticed everything was dying. In the far distance, for a split second, I notice a dark figure with glowing purple and red accents, a huge coloured smile, long horns. From here, I felt the darkness they radiated. Comet growled at them. It walked closer after noticing me. Glowing purplish-red eyes watched me closely, not blinking once. I felt a shiver fall down my spin. It looked at me, glowering at me. I growled, singing along with Comet.
“ Don’t worry kid, this forest and town will be mine. Au revoir, ” It talks before puffing into sparticals of black, red, and magenta.
“Let’s get back,” I murmured.
“Yeah,” Comet agrees.
~~~
I sit on the floor, leaning against the wall. I sketched out the creature I saw. Long black horns sticking straight up, wide, weirdly colourful smiles, purple, magenta, and red accents lined his body. Almost a black skirt flowing down his waist to his knees. He seemed almost as tall as some of the younger trees, maybe ten feet.
“Grian?” Jimmy asks, snapping his fingers in front of my face.
I snap out of whatever trance I was in.
“Uh, sorry,” I mutter.
“It’s okay Griba,” Pearl reasures.
I nod, looking at my drawing. Jimmy stands up, holding out a hand. I take his hand, letting him yank me up. I slightly trip over my feet.
“Thanks.” I smile.
Jimmy ruffles my hair.
“Well, who are those two?” Pearl asks, pointing to the cats.
“Oh, Scar got me them. Before you ask, no I did not name her after you. Pearl and Maui,” I quickly say.
Pearl gives me a playful smirk before I jab her in the side. Pearl laughs, smiling at me. I smile back at her.
“Well, where’s Joel and Lizzie?” I ask.
“They decided to take Meri to a spa day,” Jimmy grumbles.
“Meri?” I ask.
“Their dog,” Pearl dully says.
I nod.
“Gri, tomorrow can I bring my cats here?” Jimmy asks hopefully.
I shrug. “Why not.”
Jimmy shouts, pumping his arms into the air. I laugh fondly. In no time, Doc, Ren, Scar, Impulse, and a deer hybrid walk in.
“We’ve arrived,” Ren howls.
Scar trots over, pulling me into a hug. I pat his back, hearing his heartbeat. I feel a soft kiss be planted on top of my head. I pull back after a little.
The deer hybrid walks over, shiny ginger hair with different flowers in her antlers. Mid-spring grass green eyes. A pale green sweater with brown overalls.
“Hello, I’m GeminiTay, but please call me Gem,” She says with a smile and a familiar accent. Canadian.
“Nice to meet you Gem,” I say.
Comet trots over, ears perked up at the Canadian accent.
“Another Canadian,” She woofs.
Gem looks at my dog, shocked.
“Gem, this is my Canadian husky, Comet. Her collar lets her talk,” I inform her.
Gem slowly nods. “Well Comet, another one of my friends is Canadian.”
Comet happily woofs, “Canadians will take over the world.”
I sigh, gently kicking Comet in her leg. She gives me a playful bark. I smile down at her.
After a while, I watch as a paranoid Scott, panicked Martyn, and a stressed looking Shelby walk in. They knew the dark magic was getting stronger. I walk straight over to them.
“Meet me outside in ten,” I whisper.
I get nods from the three. I walk over to Doc, pulling out my sketch book. I tear out the page of the bathroom ideas.
“Can we get started on this?” I ask, handing him the ripped out page.
He looks over it. “Yeah.”
After a couple minutes, Comet and I headed outside, meeting up with Scott and Shelby, who were both already outside.
“We just need Martyn,” Shelby anxiously says.
I nod, hand resting on Comet’s head. The bell dings with Martyn shouting to the others before walking over. I led them into a nearby alleyway.
“So what do you need to tell us?” Scott asks, leaning on the wall.
“So this morning, I woke up feeling the change. We headed off to the forest to look at it. Everything, and I mean everything is dead. But a creature stood in the back, red, purple, and magenta accents to their black skin. It walked closer, looking at me. It told me it would take everything over with darkness. Here -” I pulled out my drawing, handing it to them- “I drew it.”
The three look at my drawing.
“But as it left, they said goodbye in French,” I say.
Scott pulls out the letter. “This is in French.”
It clicks.
“Can I take the note?” I ask.
“Uhh, sure,” Scott agrees.
“I’ll be back, tell the others,” I say, taking the note and running off.
I run to the library, dodging anyone on the street. I hold the note tight and stop in front of the door. I enter, seeing Tammey by her desk, reading a book.
“Uh, oh, hello Grian,” She says.
“Hi, do you have a book on French?” I ask.
“Yes, please follow me,” Tammey smiles.
I follow her down to Language rows.
“Here are the French books,” She says.
“Thanks Tammey. By the way, do you have any clue of Dream SMP members who lived near here or here?” I ask.
“I only know of Phil and Techno. Techno is my grandfather,” Tammey replies.
“Thank you,” I mutter.
Tammey walks off, letting me look at the books. I found one that I opened, seeing it was good. I take it over the desk.
“Found one?” She asks.
“Yep,” I agree, placing it down.
“Good pick, this is a good French book.” Tammey scans it.
She hands the book over. Putting in my info from the last book.
“So, why are you wondering what members were here?” She asks.
“My grandparent was a member,” I replied.
“Well, nice to know someone else is here like me.” Tammey smiles.
I smile back at her. Tammey hands me the book.
“Keep the Dream SMP book, I have two more,” She informs me.
“You sure?” I ask.
“Yep.” Tammey pops the ‘p’.
“Thanks,” I mutter.
After quick byes, I head back to my shop. I run over there, slamming the door open when I arrive.
“Jeez!” Shelby shouts.
“Grian!” Jimmy yells.
“Oh my goodness,” Scar mutters.
“You scared us!” Ren howls.
Doc hisses at me. I pant, walking past a growling Comet. I hold the French book to Scott.
“You got a book,” Scott mutters.
“Yeah.” I pant.
Scott takes the book, looking over it.
“We can find what it means,” Shelby says, walking over.
We sat on the floor. Gem and Scar were sitting by my side. The note and book were in the middle. Comet laid behind me, being like a back rest.
“Okay so L’obscurité, in the L’s,” Scott murmurs.
Doc takes the book, quickly flipping to the L’s. After a couple seconds, Doc finds it.
“Darkness,” Doc mutters.
I write it down in the beginning.
“Okay, va is next,” Shelby says, looking over Scott’s shoulder.
Doc starts flipping to the V’s before Ren steals the book.
“Va means goes,” Ren replies before getting jabbed in the side.
I write down ‘goes’ after ‘Darkness’.
“I don’t know how to pronounce this, but it starts with a p,” Scott murmurs.
Doc holds out his hand for the note. Scott hands it over. Doc shows it to Ren, who flips through the pages.
“Rain,” Ren calls out.
I write it down.
“Next is le,” Doc murmurs to Ren.
“Oh, I know that is ‘the’,” Jimmy says.
“Yep,” Ren agrees.
I, again, write it down.
“Village is French is same in English,” Pearl tells them.
I write it down.
“First sentence is done,” Doc announces.
“Well G, what is it?” Impulse asks.
“Okay, it says ‘Darkness goes rain the village’,” I say.
“That doesn’t sound right,” Gem murmurs.
Ren flips through the pages.
“Okay, va can also mean ‘is going to’,” Ren says.
I change it, making it sound better.
“Okay, we forgot sur, which is ‘on’,” Doc says.
I write the new info down. It made much more sense.
“Okay here it is, ‘Darkness is about to rain down on the village’,” I read off.
“That makes more sense,” Impulse awes.
“Okay, that sounds bad,” Scott mutters.
“I have to agree,” Pearl agrees.
“Next sentence?” I ask, ready.
“La,” Doc mutters.
“Another ‘the’,” Jimmy says.
I write it down.
“Magie,” Doc reads.
“Magic,” I call out while writing it down.
“Sera.” Doc looks over Ren’s shoulder.
“Will,” Ren replies.
“So far we have ‘The magic will’,” I say.
“Last word,” Doc mutters, showing the paper to Ren.
“Destroyed,” Ren mutters concerned.
“So it’s ‘The magic will destroyed’ but will be destroyed sound better,” I tell them.
“Next sentence,” Impulse panicky says.
Doc shows Ren the paper.
“Don’t try is what it says,” Ren murmurs.
“Pas,” Doc tells him.
“Step?” Ren sounds confused.
“De,” Doc murmurs.
He flips through the book. “From?”
Doc shows him the paper again.
“Stop me,” Ren finishes.
I write it all down. “‘Don’t try step from stop me’.”
“Wait, I know pas de is to,” Jimmy states.
I look down. “Sounds better. ‘Don’t try to stop me’.”
“What is it all together?” Scar asks.
“‘Darkness is about to rain down on the village. The magic will be destroyed! Don't try to stop me’,” I read off.
“Wait, Grian, you said the creature said goodbye in French?” Shelby asks.
I nod. “I think the creature I saw and the note from Xornoth goes with each other. Like Xornoth is the creature.”
Chapter 19: Chapter 18: The Story Is Filled In More ~~~
Chapter Text
I help Doc pipe up the sink and toilet.
“We got the tiles!” Scar shouts.
“Thanks!” I shout back.
“Pipes are almost done,” Doc murmurs.
“We still need to get the shower tub in and piped up,” I tell him.
“I think I was able to get three others you haven’t met to get it,” Doc tells me.
I nod. We finish up the pipes before taking a quick break. I lay down on the couch, using Joe’s lap as a pillow.
“Don’t you have a boyfriend?” He asks.
I smack his book.
“I’m right here Gri,” Scar murmurs.
I growl. Joe pats my head with a small laugh.
In no time, three others arrived.
“Doc, why did you ask us to bring this?” One of them asks.
He had a green mask with a purple visor, two pipes in it. Green armour-like from the rest of his outfit. He just gave the vibe of being a voidwalker.
“Xisuma, thanks for getting it. This is Grian, our friend,” Doc introducees me.
Xisuma looks at me. “Nice to meet you.”
I smile at him. Another person walks in. He had bright brown eyes, a mossy coat, black jeans, and fluffy brown hair. He was barely taller than me.
“We got it,” He happily says.
He looks around and notices me.
“Oh hi, I’m Bdubs,” He joyfully says.
“Hi, I’m Grian,” I replied.
Bdubs runs off, shouting, “Etho! Come meet the new person!”
I chuckle. A taller guy walks in with pure white hair that reminded me of silver. A black band around his head. One red, one grey eye and a black mask over his mouth and nose. A blueish grey jacket over a white shirt. Black jeans and boots. He also had fluffy white fox ears and a tail. This must be Etho, as he was being dragged by Bdubs.
“What Bdubs?” He asks the shorter one.
“This is Grian,” Bdubs happily introduces me.
I give a smile. Etho sighs, smacking Bdubs’ head. Behind the two, Cleo helped Doc move the tub into the bathroom.
“So. Why does that need to be here?” Bdubs asks, pointing to the shower tub.
“I’m gonna move here, we’re almost done setting up here,” I tell them.
Comet perks up, being careful with Maui and Pearl.
“You must be the other Canadian,” She woofs.
I immediately sigh. Xisuma, Bdubs, and Etho look at Comet.
“That’s Comet, her collar lets her talk. She’s Canadian,” I tell them.
“What about the cats?” Xisuma asks.
“Maui and Pearl,” I mutter.
I lay back down, leaning my head on Joe’s lap again.
“Grian, we need your help!” Doc shouts.
I sigh and stand up. I walk over to the bathroom. It was pushed to the far wall. It was much quicker with Cleo’s help to pipe up the shower tub.
“And done,” I huff, leaning on the wall.
“Time to do the floor.” Cleo ruins the peace.
I groan. Scar walks over, handing us each a bottle of water. I uncap mine, chugging the water to the last drop.
“Jeez Grian,” Doc laughs.
I hand Scar the empty bottle. He ruffled my hair. We start putting in the tiles, slightly off white.
“What wall tiles do you want?” Doc asks.
“Maybe something to go with black, grey, and white,” I reply.
“Sounds nice,” Cleo agreed.
We continued working on the floor for a while before we ran out of the small tiles. I was placing the last one as Doc and Cleo went to go tell the others. I heard something shift. I look up, seeing the hanging light made visible cracked through the ceiling. Before I could do anything, it fell.
~~~
A creature stood there, growling at me, Basil, and Comet. A devilish face with glowing white eyes. A green cape draped down its boney body. Basil stood over me protectively, growling and teeth bared. Comet followed their lead. I held on tight to the blue jeans my parent wore.
“Back Dreamon, you won’t take us!” Basil shouts.
The creature, Dreamon, growled again. Comet growls, walking forth. I feel tears fall down my cheeks, my throat tightens up with my sobs. Comet nosed my cheek. I pet her soft fur, clinging to her neck.
“ Don’t worry child, it’ll be painless .” It hisses.
“I get that I’m her child, but you still can’t hurt me!” Basil shouts.
“ Oh but I can ,” It growls.
“I have a child,” Basil begs.
“ That won’t matter, I’ll take both of your souls ,” It says angrily.
I dig my face into Comet’s fur as Basil walks forth, a glistening diamond sword. Basil’s tail was fluffed up and ears pinned back. I continue sobbing into my dog’s fur.
“ You can’t kill me !” Dreamon shouts.
It floats up, boney mouth wide. It claws grab at my parent, pulling them close.
“Ma!” I shout.
I try to grab them but Comet bites my shirt, holding me back. The creature looks at me, grabbing my arm. Basil shifts, standing in front of me. It tugs at my arm, causing it to be ripped, bone breaking, skin and fabric ripping. Basil leaps at the creature, biting down on it before getting flung to the side. I cry out in pain. I fell back into Comet. Basil rose from where they got flung, dashing over to stand above me. I struggle to back up, trying to get away. Comet grabs the back of my shirt, starting to drag me away. A sickly crunch gets our attention. I look back, Ma was under its terrifying claw. Blood spewed over their back.
“Comet, get him out of here!” Basil shouts, voice sickly and scratchy.
Comet ruffs. Comet runs off, dragging me along. Dreamon’s claw shoves down, through their back to their chest. The sword was sprawled to the side, same with a leathered book.
I cry as Comet takes me away, far into town and back into the shop. I lay down on the hardwood floor, crying. Comet lays around me, licking my head.
“Mama,” I sob out.
Comet whines, trying to comfort me. I flip over to bury my head into her fur, holding her tight as I sob.
Light filled my eyelids. I was on something comfortable, something soft over my body. A heavy area laid on my legs, Comet. I whine.
“You awake?” A soft voice asks.
I try to open my eyes, able to see everything blurry. All I saw was pale green meaning it was Shelby. In the background, I hear hammering. Comet perks up, licking my hand. My head was in pain.
“How are you feeling?” A different voice asks.
I look at the voice, blurry white and black, Etho. I groan, trying to talk.
“P’in,” I murmured.
I feel a hand run through my hair.
“That makes sense,” Shelby whispers.
I lean into her touch.
“We needed to clean your hair. After getting hit by the chandelier. Doc said it due to the old floor above,” Etho explains.
I give a gentle nod. I hear a small splash of water, dripping before warm water touches my head. I chuff happily. I hear a small awe.
“I didn’t know wolves could chuff,” Bdubs mutters.
A give a wolfish chirp.
“Oh my goodness. Doc! Cleo! Wolves can chuff and chirp!” Bdubs shouts.
I whine at the loudness.
“Bdubs, shush,” Etho scolds.
“Sorry,” Bdubs mutters.
Footsteps pound forward.
“He can chirp?” Cleo asks happily.
Shelby runs the warm rag over my hair again, making me chirp. Cleo awes.
After a little while, I was sat up, drinking some water. Comet stayed by my side. The door opens to Scar and Joe walking in. Scar notices me and runs over, holding a beautiful grey and white cat I notice is Jellie.
“Grian, glad you are good,” He joyfully says.
“Thanks,” I murmured.
“I brought Jellie.” Scar smiles, setting her on me.
Maui and Pearl walk over, excited to see their friend.
“Come on Mina, Twig,” Joe calls out.
A white, very fluffy dog trots in, smiling pants. The other one reminded me of dark oak wood. The white one looks around with her bold blue eyes, noticing me and Comet. She bounds over, tail wagging
“Mina!” Joe shouts to the dog.
“She’s fine,” I say, petting the wild puppy.
The other one, who must be Twig, runs over, wanting some love also. I pet the two of them. While Mina was super fluffy, Twig was softer. Jellie climbs into my lap, meowing up at me. I smile down at her, kissing the top of her head.
Doc walks over, dusting off his hands. “Flooring and walls are done. Found someone who can make spiral stairs. I was able to get Ren to go get some new flooring stuff for upstairs.”
I look at Doc, thankful. Ever since he came in that one day, he had been a huge help. Being able to take over. Being here everyday needed. Made sure I was okay. He was a huge help.
“Thanks Doc,” I smile at him.
Doc smiles back. Cleo walks over, lifting the tiny white dog up.
“How are you feeling, Grian?” She asks.
“Much better,” I say.
“That’s good.” I hear Xisuma say.
I watch him walk over, sitting onto the floor.
“What even happened?” I ask.
“The upstairs floor isn’t good anymore. The chandelier was too heavy,” Etho starts.
“That led to it falling and hit you on the head. Glass barley cut you. You’ve been passed out for about an hour,” Xisuma finishes.
“When that happened, we brought you to the couch. Ren, Scar, and Joe were sent off. Scott followed not too long after. Cleo, Xisuma, and Doc continued working. It was mine, Bdubs, and Etho’s job to look after you,” Shelby explains.
“We’re still waiting for Ren and Scott to get back,” Bdubs mutters, looking to the door.
I nod, taking in the information.
“Can I have my glasses?” I ask.
~~~
Scott and Ren came back around the same time. Ren had the cart full of floor stuff, which the others moved inside and in the kitchen. Scott walked over, carrying a large box.
“What did you get?” I ask him.
“Some things for the kitchen and bathroom,” Scott mutters, setting it down.
I lift Jellie up and walk over. Scott opens the box. Pots and pans, wooden spoons and silverware. I notice cake pans and cupcake pans. Different cleaning products and hand towels, all different colours and patterns, one hand a husky looking like Comet.
“I got a custom towel for Comet.” Scott smiles.
I smile, continuing to look. Body towels, mainly red. New toothbrush and hair brush, mouthwash and toothpaste. Different smelling soaps. A black, three shelf. There was some other stuff also.
“Thank you,” I murmur, amazed.
“No problemo G-man,” Scott chuckles.
I set Jellie down.
“Wanna help me set everything up?” I ask.
With that, we put everything for the kitchen in the cupboards or on the counters.
I put the white, cold plates in one of the top cupboards, stacking them up. Shelby was in the front room, doing something with the new, red mugs. Scar was helping me put the glasses up. Scott was organising the pots and pans. Cleo was painting designs on everything, making it look better. Ren and Bdubs told random stories at the table behind us while they added designs to it. Joe was in the corner, reading while Doc napped.
“Hey G, do you want to join us at a party in two days? We’re heading to a nearby pond. Some other group called Empires will be joining us. And a couple others,” Bdubs rants.
“Empires? That’s the group I and Shelby are a part of. Same with Jimmy, Joel, and Lizzie. Pearl is kind of a part of it,” Scott explains.
“Nice!” Ren shouts.
“Well, I need an answer,” Bdubs says.
“Why not,” I agree.
Notes:
Haha, more of his history!!! We're learning lots peeps
Also, if you want another heart warming story, read My Cats Are My Life, Leave Me Alone *Hugs Five of Them*
Chapter 20: Chapter 19: The Book Is Filled In More And More ~~~
Chapter Text
I fold up a box, setting my kitchen stuff I want to take with into it. Same with any bathroom stuff. Comet drags over her wooden bowl. She drops it by my feet.
“My bowl needs to be there,” She woofs.
The wooden bowl I carved out of birch, her name carved into it after her old, plastic bowl broke. I pick it up and head over to the sink.
“Get the cat’s also,” I commanded.
I fill up the sink, adding soap into it. I wash the bowl as Comet brings over two newly made wooden bowls. One was an old hickory while the other was a spruce. I wash the bowls, dry them, before setting them into the boxes. I grab the satchel, setting the cats into it, and getting the sled ready.
“This is much easier with snow,” Comet woofs.
“Yep.” I agree. “Mush!”
We head off to the store. A deep chill in the air, a timid scent of rain in the air. We quickly arrive, bringing everything in. I set the designated boxes in the designated rooms.
“Comet, I’m gonna head off really quick! Let the others in!” I shout to my dog.
I watch as the two kittens run around.
“Got it!” Comet howls.
I head out, walking to a metal shop.
I enter, hearing a small ding.
“Welcome, what can I help you with?” A guy asks.
I look at him. Onyx black hair, ginger eyes, deep brown skin. Blue short sleeve shirt in the warmth of the place and black jeans. Two raven wings on his back.
“Hi, can I get this key duplicated?” I ask, handing the key to the shop.
He looks over it.
“How many?” He asks.
I think for a second. “Five please.”
“Got it. I’ll get the keys back to you in three hours,” He mutters.
“Thank you, see you later,” I say before heading out.
I walk back to the shop, enjoying the coldness in the air. I closed my eyes, taking a deep breath of the chilly air. But I bump into someone. I open my eyes, mutter apologies. But familiar blonde hair and green eyes with a green bandana and hoodie. I smile.
“Martyn!”
“Hey Grian. What are you up to?” He asks.
“Heading back to the shop. You?” I replied.
“Coming to see you in the shop you’re not at.” Martyn laughs.
I laugh with him.
“How about we head there together,” I say.
We head to the shop, talking about what we missed.
“So Scar and I started dating and he got me two cats. Maui and Pearl,” I tell him.
“Wow, didn’t expect that,” He chuckles.
I playfully jab him, smiling.
“Well, what about you?” I ask.
“Check out the forest some more,” He mutters.
“We found more info. Scott will be able to tell you best,” I let him know, tone quiet.
We arrived. I open the door, letting Martyn in first.
“Wow, this place is looking nice,” He awes.
“Thanks,” I replied, closing the door.
Comet trots over. “Hey Martyn.”
“Hello Comet,” Martyn replies.
A bundle of mews call over, Maui running over. His sister followed with softer meows. I scoop Maui up.
“Jeez Maus, calm down,” I chuckled.
Martyn sticks his hand out to the cat in my arms, who immediately wanted pets.
“He’s beautiful,” Martyn whispers.
“Here, you can hold Maui,” I tell him.
Martyn carefully takes Maui, holding him. I lift up Pearl then. We hang out for a little before I start organising everything. I set the bowls along the wall near the table.
“Last time, this wasn’t here,” Martyn mutters, looking around.
“Yep,” I agree.
I walk over, putting the painted and dry mugs away. Parrots, one of my favourite animals, were painted on them. I put them up, smiling. I then grab the slightly rusty kettle I owned and put it on the wood stove. I add my baking supplies in the kitchen, them being my grandmother’s. My pastel coloured mixing bowl, painted wooden spoons, a pink mixture. Everything was colourful. I put away the special mugs I have. The kitchen looks amazing with the painted vines and magic particles, small paw prints and some slightly larger. I loved it. The table had different sketches, all different ones done by different people here.
“You can add some paint sketches to the table,” I mutter to Martyn.
I set the paints on the table, watching as Martyn starts painting. I head to the bathroom, getting toiletries added and a string of hooks for my accessories.
“Darn it Ren, be careful!” Doc shouts.
I sigh, walking over to the front. The two were trying to get a ladder in, which Ren kept running into the door.
“Morning Babe!” Scar shouts from the behind.
“Morning you three,” I say with a smile.
“Got a ladder to get upstairs,” Doc explains.
I help the two bring it in.
“Oh, Martyn, you’re here,” Ren happily says.
“Hey people,” Martyn chuckles, continuing his sketch.
Scar wraps an arm around my waist. The love we felt matched. I leaned into his body, kissing his cheek, which I had to stand on my tippy toes.
“Such a cute couple,” Martyn laughs.
I roll my eyes, kicking the chair.
“Thank you,” Scar glees.
“Ren, hold it still. I need to cut an area out,” Doc tells Ren.
Ren grumbles but follows the command.
“We’re here!” A joyful sounding Pearl shouts.
I exit Scar’s grasp, walking over to the others. Pearl, Xisuma, and Bdubs enter. Scott, Shelby, and Cleo behind them, chatting about magic.
“Hey friends,” I say with a smile.
“How are you feeling Grian?” Shelby asks.
“Good, thank you,” I replied.
“Ren!” Doc shouts before a crash.
I walk backwards, Comet following. The ladder was laid on the floor, Doc near the top. Ren was shyly smiling. Scar and Martyn were laughing.
“What happened here?” Xisuma asks, walking behind me.
“Ren wouldn’t hold the ladder still,” Doc complains.
Xisuma sighs, going over to help Doc. Cleo continues painting the cupboards, adding some details. Pearl added some sketches to the table with Martyn. Ren was banished to the other room, playing some random game with Scar and Bdubs. I was making another magical item, one for warmth. A small marble holder with a painted stick to be like a blaze rod. I watch it glow orange with magic before it stops. Comet was laid by my side.
“What’s that?” Scar asks from the doorway.
“Magic item of warmth,” I murmured.
I stand up, carrying it to one of the shelves. I think of a price, 10 silver coins. Fair price, unlike what others sell. Scar pulls him toward me, arms around my waist.
“Love you,” He whispers.
“Love you too,” I replied, leaning on him.
Ren fakely gags. I roll my eyes. Bdubs smacks Ren on the head.
“We got upstairs!” Doc shouts.
“Good job!” I shout back.
I walk over to the other room, dragging Scar with me. Doc pulls the ceiling off, getting ready to add new floors. I stand up on my toes, handing a plank of wood up.
“Thanks,” Doc murmurs.
Xisuma helps me, lifting up the heavier planks of wood. Scar stayed by my side, talking to us all about nonsense.
~~~
I climbed up the ladder, ready to help Doc.
“So how much floor is done?” I ask.
“Half of the floor,” Doc answers.
I nod, helping pull out some of the roof.
“Be careful Grian!” Scar shouts.
“I will,” I reply.
Doc sighs. With Doc’s help, we pull up the wood, getting ready to add more wood. Xisuma held up planks, which I dragged over and let Doc set the wood. I continue helping, dragging all planks over.
“We’re almost done,” Doc mutters to me.
I woof back, handing him a plank.
We finish the floor/ceiling. I trot over to the ladder, jumping down before shifting back.
“We just need to get everything up there and the stairs,” I say.
“Yep,” Doc agrees, walking down.
“The stairs will be done tomorrow,” Ren mutters.
“Who allowed you back in here?” Doc asks.
Ren points to Bdubs, who points to Martyn. I shrug and look over the painted areas. I smile, liking how it looks.
“How do you like it Grian?” Cleo asks.
“I like it. You can do the walls if you want,” I reply.
I look at the time.
“I’m gonna be back,” I say.
“Got it,” Xisuma replies.
I head off to the shop. I entered.
“Welcome back,” He says.
“Thanks,” I replied.
He holds out the keys. My key was on my keychain. I take them before paying.
“Thank you,” I say.
“You’re welcome,” He replies.
I walk off. I thought of the book in my memory. Leather bound book.
I shove the keys into my satchel and head off to the forest, needing to look for it.
I wander the forest, searching for it.
Wandering through the trees dodging rocks, pushing fallen down branches out of my way. I shift after not too long, searching around.
I look around for an hour, staying out of the dark filled area. I knew the area was near town due to the quickness Comet got me into town. I follow the path the best I can from my memory.
I sniff the ground, trying to find any unusual scent. Everything was normal until the sick scent of blood. The place where I found their body to bury. I dig up snow, looking for the book or sword.
I continued looking around, until as I dug up snow, my paw hit cold metal. I wince, pulling my paw back. I dig into the snow before pulling out the sword. Magic glistening diamond sword. I look over it, slightly damaged but otherwise, in great condition. I carry it around while looking for the book.
It was a while but a scent of leather hit my nose. I bound forward to the scent, digging up snow.
There it was, a leather bound book with old, ruined paper. This has been out here since I was twelve, I was now twenty. Eight years of being out here. I shift, holding the sword in one hand and picking the book up in my other. I shove the book into my bag and carry the sword back into town.
~~~
“Grian, where did you get a sword?” Cleo asks, looking at the sword.
“Uhh, I found it,” I mutter.
Xisuma looked at me disappointed. I pull out the keys. I handed one to Cleo and one to Xisuma.
“Keys to the place,” I say.
Cleo looks at it with a smile. Xisuma holds it dearly.
“Thank you,” Cleo murmurs.
I hand one to Scar and Martyn. I would give Scott his tomorrow.
Notes:
It's soon to be a chapter my friend almost punched me for
Chapter 21: Chapter 20: A Party To Ignore Everything Else ~~~
Chapter Text
The front of the book had something carved into it, a language I couldn’t find at the library. The pages were ruined, weaved and curved, the ink letters were rubbed around.
“I can’t read this,” I cry out.
Comet walks over, looking at it. “Can’t help you. No clue what it says.”
I groan. This was a huge help but it was ruined and in a language I didn’t know.
“Remember, we have a party to be at,” Comet barks.
I sigh and head upstairs. White button up shirt under a red sweater, black jeans with a jean chair, two red heart clips let it hang on the belt loops. A small star and moon charm hanging from it. Platform boots that looked good with the outfit. I grab my satchel and a forest green dog sweater.
“Comet!” I shout.
“What?” She asks with sass.
I hold up the sweater.
~~~
I walk to the spot in the forest, Comet unhappily following me.
“Grian!” Bdubs happily shouts, being the first to notice me.
“Hey!” I shout to everyone.
“Help me,” Comet ruffs.
I gently kicked her side. Scar runs over, hugging me and giving me a kiss. I kiss him back. Scar pulls away, dragging me over to everyone. There were a lot of people I hadn't met. Comet kept whining for help.
“What’s her problem?” Gem asks, giving me a highfive.
“She doesn’t want to wear her sweater,” I reply.
Impulse walks over, dragging his friend, someone I haven’t met.
“Grian, this is my friend Skizz,” Impulse introduces.
Skizz had black hair and brown eyes. He wore a black jacket over what seemed to be a suit top. Black jeans and simple black and white shoes.
“Nice to meet you,” Skizz happily says.
“Hi,” I replied.
Scar keeps me close, wanting to keep me warm.
“I’m Comet,” She woofs.
Skizz jumps, looking at her.
“Her collar lets her talk,” Impulse mutters.
Skizz nods, studying her collar. A fiery haired boy runs over, red eyes. Red and grey outfit. He steals something from Impulse.
“Tango!” Impulse shouts at the other.
The guy, Tango, ran over to a blonde sheep hybrid with deep blue eyes. Brown jacket reaching his knees. Blue jeans also.
Impulse runs after the two, chasing them.
“Zedaph, Tango! Give it back!” Impulse yells.
“Impulse! Wait up!” Skizz shouts, chasing after his friend.
Gem chuckles.
“Hey Griba,” Pearl happily says, walking over.
Jimmy was talking to a black haired girl, white cat ears visibly showing. Light pink, fluffy snow jacket with jeans. Joel was talking with Lizzie and someone I haven’ t met. He had blondish brown hair with a pirate hat and almost cyan-grey eyes. A colourful jacket and dark grey jeans.
“Hey Pearl, Timmy,” I laugh.
“It’s Jimmy,” Jimmy replies.
“Whatever Tim.” I evilly smirk.
Jimmy groans.
“Hello, I’m Joey,” The pirate says with a smile.
“Hi, I’m Grian and this here is Comet,” I introduce.
Lizzie gives me a smile and wave. Joel gives me a small wave.
“Katherine,” The cat hybrid says.
I hang out with the group, getting to know more about them. Impulse soon walks over with a spirit box. Tango, Zedaph, and Skizz were laughing behind him.
“These three are idiots,” Impulse huffs.
“Come on,” Tango laughs, jabbing Impulse playfully.
Impulse sits by my side, shoving Scar out of the way as Pearl was sat by my other side. Tango sits down by Impulse. Zedaph and Skizz join.
“Hello, nice to meet you, I’m Tango.” Tango holds his hand out, radiating heat.
“Grian, my dog is Comet,” I reply, shaking his warm hand.
“I’m Zedaph,” The sheep hybrid says.
We hung out until Xisuma snatched me to meet others. There were Keralis and Wels. Two people that were both fun to hang out with. Then I met FWhip, False, and Oli. False introduced me to Stress and Iskall. Mumbo and Iskall were working on something redstone, which I didn’t understand. Scar dragged me away to meet some others, xB and Beef. Impulse invited me to playfully bully Pix. Pix laughed along with us, smiling. Shelby pulled me away to meet Sausage and Owen. A blue slime hybrid walked over, Jevin. Jevin took me to meet Hypno and TFC. The entire time, Comet followed me around, meeting everyone and scaring some people.
I sit next to Scott, handing him the key.
“What’s this for?” Scott asks.
“The shop,” I replied.
He looks over it, smiling. “Thank you.”
“You’re welcome,” I replied.
~~~
I sat by the bonfire, leaning on Scar’s shoulder as he made us some s’mores. Oli and Ren played some music. Different groups talking, laughing every once in a while.
“Someone should tell a scary story!” Jimmy happily shouts, getting everyone's attention.
That led to people telling different scary stories around the bonfire. Others also tried to prank friends.
“Grian, do you have one?” Scar asks me.
I think for a while. I sit up, hand on Comet’s back as a signal.
“Well, in a deep, dark oak forest lives a young girl. As she wanders in the forest, seeing a group of campers. She walks up, getting the attention of the two. The couple think the child is lost and take her in. After the night falls silent and dark, the girl shifts to the dark shadows, waking the woman up. She sees the creature, ruining the silent night with a holler. The creature, spooked, takes the two souls before running off, howling as she runs. But the two are known as missing. Police find the campsite, not knowing how they are dead. Though, the creature is still out in the wilderness, hunting for souls.” I tell the story.
“Oh come on, not that scary,” Etho mutters.
No one but me notices how Comet was gone.
“Yeah,” Oli agrees.
“Really?” I smirk.
A deep, ringy howl rolls through the trees. Everyone looks around, looks scared. Some people move closer to others. The howl rings through again, circling the group.
“We're dead!” Bdubs cries out.
Comet walks out of the trees, howling. I burst into laughter, clapping at Comet.
“Grian!” Pearl shouts.
I continue laughing. “What?”
“How dare you!” Jevin shouts.
Comet trots over to me.
“You did amazing,” I praised.
“Thanks G,” She replies.
We continue telling other stories. I stayed leaning on Scar, Comet laid on my feet. I listen to them, enjoying the group I was with. My friends.
Notes:
Next chapter is one of my favourites
Chapter 22: Chapter 21: A Nightmare In Reality ~~~
Chapter Text
The familiar ‘ cashhching ’ of the open cash register. There it was, the magic crystal. I look at it, the light blue. But black was building up on the side. I cock my head, confused. I take it out, rolling it in my hands. The door slams open all of a sudden.
“Grian, Xornoth is taking over the town!” Scott shouts panicked.
I nod, chasing after Scott to the town. Darkness was all around, fallen buildings crumbled down to the cracked streets. Under some rubble were bodies, blooded. The street had deep red pools of blood around. But there stood Scott’s twin brother, standing there. Xornoth was standing tall, dark magic around him, different coloured cut out symbols in the stone glowing in the dark. Dark taken animals were helping him. Comet was by my side growling, ears pinned back.
“Grian, here’s the sword.” Scar hands me the diamond sword of my parent’s.
I grab the diamond sword from my boyfriend and twist it in my hands.
“ Trying to fight me! ” Xornoth shouts at us.
“Yes!” I shout back with a growl.
Xornoth snaps his clawed fingers, causing the animals that surrounded him to chase after us. I twirl the sword, stabbing it into one of the taken over foxes. Scott fought with an old, rusty iron sword while Scar fought with a bow and arrows, the bow having orange and blue accents. Comet pounces on the creatures, killing them with a deep bite.
The black bodies of the animals would fizz through the rocks of the street after slayed. I watched as the animals disappeared quickly.
“ That isn’t all !” A deep shout rolls down the street.
Gem yanks me to the side as a dark blaze of fire shots at me.
“Thanks,” I murmured.
“Stay safe Grian,” Gem mutters back.
“You too,” I reply.
We go back to fighting Xornoth. I stood in the middle, watching everything happen. How could this happen? None of us magic users knew this was coming.
I watch as Gem lunges at Xornoth, getting snatched by one of its claws.
“Gem!” I yell.
I run forward, pressing the button on my prosthetic. I shift, sword in my mouth. I bound forward, stabbing his leg. Xornoth lets out a pained scream.
“Grian, mrch, get away, mucc, before you die!” Gem chokes.
I watch as the claws trap around her neck, causing her to bleed. I take a couple steps back, watching as blood drips to the ground, a drop getting on my head. I whimper, crying. Xornoth drops Gem on the streets. Her body limp, the flowers on her antlers die off. I crawl forward whimpering. The deep claws in her back and neck. I bow my head in respect.
“ I see you are not following your dead friend’s words ,” They say to me.
I look up, backing away. I turn back and run off but skidding to a stop. Other bloody, limp bodies of my friends laid around. Xisuma was split in half, spine broken in half with ribs around and blood pooling around.
Before the other bodies, I trot over to X, whining. I tug off his helmet, licking his fluffy black hair.
I then walk over to Scott, his own iron sword through his chest. I tug out the sword, tossing it far away. I dip my nose into his hair, whimpering.
I walk away, looking over the bodies of my friends. Joe and Tammey crumbled under the remains of the book store. Cleo was torn apart in pieces, all her stitches undone. Shelby was hung from vines, eyes still open in pain. Bdubs had his throat slit, blood pouring out of his mouth and neck, eyes filled with pain but body was limp. Oli’s ukulele was shattered in half, one half stabbed through his stomach, blood around it. Lizzie had a black mask over her face, cutting out all air from her lungs, face blue. Doc had his prosthetics ripped out, causing him to bleed to death. Iskall’s prosthetic eye was dug out, taking everything past his eyes with it. Cub’s skin was taken over by skulk, taking his life with it. Tango was in a large bucket of water. Jimmy’s wings were yanked out of his back, taking mussels and bones with them.
Then there was Scar and Comet. Both were still barely alive. I ran over, shifting mid-way there. I crouch near Scar. I hold up his head, eyes fuzzy.
“Grian?” He asks, voice dull.
“Yeah, it’s me babe,” I cry.
Scar lifts his bloodied hand up, touching my cheek.
“I love you,” He murmurs, eyes falling closed.
“Love you too Scar,” I sob.
I lean down, kissing his bloodied lips. I pull away, laying Scar down while I sob. I pull the arrow that was stabbed in his chest, snapping it in half and tossing it to the side. I move on to my dying dog. I lift her up, laying her head in my lap. She looks up to me.
“I failed to protect you,” She whimpered.
“No Comet, you did well, so well. Tell Ma I said hi,” I whisper to her, stroking her fur.
Comet lay limply in my lap, slowly breathing that soon stopped. I bury my head in her fur, something I’ve always done while I cry.
“ I’m still here ,” The sickly voice rings out.
I perk up, looking back. Everyone was dead but me. He walks closer to me, pace picking up. I shift again, scampering off to the forest.
I continue running, looking back at one point to see Xornoth chasing after me, right on my tail, figuratively and literally. I turn back to look in front of me just in time to dodge a bloody, black tree.
In the distance of the forest I hear a familiar voice call out. “ Grian baby, it’s okay .”
Ma! I ran to the voice, wanting to see Ma. I keep hearing the voice, calling me to it. But I slow as it covers around me, like a flock of birds cawing. I turn around into circles.
“ See you’ve stopped running. Given up ?” The deep voice asks.
I look up to Xornoth as its clawed hand reaches out. I tried to back away but my scruff was grabbed up, all paws leaving the ground. Held up to his glowing red-purple eyes that stared into my blue ones. The claws deepen, pain slithering down my body.
“ Say hi to your friends. Say goodbye to the world ,” They growl.
The other clawed hands curl around my back, digging into my organs. I felt blood soaking my matted fur, pain was the strongest thing felt. A sickly crunch, fiery pain flowing down every part of my body. Darkness filled my vision.
‘I’m gonna see you Ma.’ Was my last thought.
~~~
I shot up out of my bed, heavily panting. Comet perked up from her spot on my leg, Maui and Pearl getting spooked. I reach out and touch her fur, feeling the softness.
“I’m alive,” I whisper, “I’m alive.”
Comet woofs, agreeing. The clock ticking gets my attention. 5:30 was read. I sigh, flopping down onto my pillow, huffing. Comet whimpers, licking my hand.
“Nightmare,” I mutter, staring at the ceiling.
The rest of the night passes slowly, sleep not able to come back to me.
Notes:
Sorry, not Sorry! :)
Chapter 23: Chapter 22: Nightmare Keeps Me Paranoid, Watching Everything With Perked Up Ears ~~~
Chapter Text
The stairs creak under my weight, the two cats running past me. Comet stayed by my side, giving me anxious looks. I rub my tired eyes, giving a small yawn.
In a simple grey hoodie and random black sweats, a bag around my body.
“Ready?” I ask Comet.
“The true question is are you ready?” She asks.
I give a fake nod.
“We’ll be back later kittens!” I shout to the playing cats.
And with that, we head off to visit the shop. Memories of my dead friends in my head stung me hard. I whip a tear from my eyes with my sleeve. I kept a hand on Comet’s back, needing to feel her fur, feel her breathing.
I snap out of the memories, shaking my head as I pull out my keys. I flip to the right key, sticking it into its place and turning the lock. I tug it out, turn the cold, gold handle and push the door open. I clap my hands twice, causing the magic lights to turn on.
Comet herds me to the couch, forcing me to sit down.
“Grian, something’s wrong,” Comet whines.
Eyes stare at the same place on the floor as I shake my head. Comet nudges my hand with her cold, wet nose. I brush my hand over her muzzle, to between her ears, digging my fingers into her soft fur. I focused on her breathing.
I come back to reality when a hand sets on my knee.
“Grian.” The soft, kind voice of Gem.
Her limp body, dead flowers, and blood pooling around her flashing in my head.
“Grian, are you here?” She asks.
I couldn’t move to reply, it was as if I was frozen.
“Here, try to get him to drink some water,” Another voice says to Gem, one that I remembered as Impulse’s.
“I’ll try,” Gem sadly mutters.
A cold glass touches my lips, slightly tipping for water to pour up, flicking my lips. My lips parted, letting water seep into my mouth, cooling my warm, dry mouth. As the water runs down my throat, I try to collect more water, thirstier than ever.
The cup gets pulled away, causing a small, frustrated whine escaping my voice.
“You with us?” Gem asks sweetly.
I couldn’t reply, or make a noise.
“He’ll be okay. Gem, if you could keep an eye on him, that would be nice.” Voice I recoise as Doc.
“What about the shop?” She asks.
“Well, X and Cleo are getting the stairs. Ren and I could head to his, maybe take Scott or Shelby with, and gather his bedroom stuff,” Doc replies.
“What about running the store?” Impulse wonders.
“I think we can keep it closed for today,” Joe mutters, probably from his book.
No reply after that, only footsteps pounding into the floor.
The soft ding of the golden bell gets me back slightly.
“We’re here,” Shelby announces.
“What’s happening here?” Scott asks.
“I think he’s disoriented,” Gem replies.
Comet noses my hand again, trying to get me to pet her. But everything felt fuzzy, I couldn’t feel anything but Gem’s hand holding mine and Comet’s nose, the surrounding environment was all fuzzy, severely fuzzy. The voices were audible but still a bit static.
“I was wondering if one of you two would like to help me get stuff from Grian’s house?” Doc asks the two.
“We both can,” Shelby offers.
“Well, when the stairs get here, I do need to put them in so sure,” Doc agrees.
“Maybe bring a pillow and blanket for Grian,” Gem murmurs.
“Got it,” Scott grumbles.
Two sets of hand manoeuvre my body to lay down, head hitting a familiar, old pillow. A soft blanket laid over my legs, back, and shoulders.
“There ya go,” Joe mutters.
A hand curls in my hair, messing with strands.
“I’m glad he’s doing well,” Cleo says.
“I wouldn’t say well,” Gem replies sadly.
“I can try to feed him soup,” A joyful sounding Pearl declares.
“No!” Multiple people shouts.
“Fine,” Pearl huffs.
A sound of drilling in the background got my attention. My eyes come to a better focus, being able to make Gem and Joe out. I could see their chests rising, breathing. Impulse slightly walks into view, but I could see him breathing.
“Good thing Scar isn’t here. He would be freaking out,” Impulse says, leaning on the wall.
My vision blurs up again, all the voices disappearing into the static.
A small circle of plastic taps my lips, signalling to open up. Like gears turning, I open my lips, letting the straw enter. I tug for water, before it starts filling my mouth. The desert dryness becomes a rainforest.
“There you go Gri,” Gem murmurs.
The water source empties, making me whine. The straw gets tugged away but a hand runs over my hair, untangling the knots.
“When you are back to it, I need to force you to wash your hair and brush it,” Gem chuckles.
“I’ve tried many times,” Comet woofs.
“I got this.” Gem’s tone sounds like she’s smirking.
“Don’t kill him!” Cleo shouts from the other room.
“Yeah, don’t,” Impulse agrees.
Everything comes back to my blurred senses. Lots of noise blurred around. Gem was still by my side, hand rolling over my back. Images of the nightmare flash in my head, keeping me paralysed with fear. The bloodied bodies, ripped apart or blue, deep slashes of different shades of red. Sickly off white bones sticking out with blood.
I miss the tears that fill my eyes, the soft shushing from the ginger. The wetness of my cheeks causing an itch.
“Griba?” Pearl asks me for her nickname.
I couldn’t reply. Tears rolled down, the fear of the memories haunting me. Gem wiped the tears away as Pearl sat in front of me. A small thump from the other room.
“You okay?” Joe asks.
“Dropped the bed,” Ren replies panicked.
I stare at Pearl.
“Hey Griba, how about I tell you some stories about my brothers.” Pearl offers.
Gem’s voice holds a smile. “Yes!”
Pearl chuckles. “Well, it was when Jimmy was younger, he always had bad luck. The three of us wandered around the forest, looking for plants to take home for the garden. Well, Joel was carefully pulling the flower we found to put in the small wooden box I was carrying and Jimmy strayed from us. We didn’t notice until Joel was standing, whipping dirt from his khakis. We look around, calling out his name, until we spot him. Jimmy, he was around five years old at the time, Joel being nine and I was eight, was climbing up a tree, trying to get a tiny, baby dragon. The second one of his fingers laid on it, it perked up, roaring at Jim. Jimmy, being spooked, fell back, falling from the tree. That was before he got his wings. Luckily, he landed on soft podzol and wasn’t injured, but we still bully him about it, how he was spooked by a baby dragon.”
I hear Gem’s sweet laugh at Pearl’s story. I would laugh along if I wasn’t in this state.
“Jeez, didn’t know Jimmy was such a troublemaker,” Joe laughs from the side.
“Well, he still is,” Pearl admits, acting innocent.
“True, true,” Gem agrees.
“Ano’er on’.” I was able to muster up.
I could feel the happiness the three radiated off.
“Why not.” Pearl agrees. “So at this time, Joel was thirteen, I was twelve, and Jimmy was about eight. I was working on a school art project, which I absolutely hated. Joel and Jimmy were fighting about movies, mainly Shrek and Toy Story . Joel kept calling Jimmy Woody from the movie. Then an idea came to mind. I made Jimmy a toy with Woody’s style of outfit. I showed it to our parents, who seemed annoyed with our chaos and how I just caused more by a drawing. I got a good grade and he is still a toy.”
Laughter from multiple people rings the room.
“Jeez, that’s why you guys call him a toy,” Cleo giggles.
“Yep,” Pearl agrees.
I look at Pearl’s foggy smile. I now notice the glasses I had weren’t over my eyes anymore, probably someone took them off. A soft blanket was over me and Comet laid by, or on, my back. Gem was sitting on the ground by my side. Pearl was sitting a little back but in front of me. I notice an empty glass with a light green straw.
“Okay, back to work,” Doc announces.
Sighs from Ren but he seemed to comply. Pearl pushes herself up, going to help. A blurry figure I soon recognise as Joe walks over, taking Pearl’s abandoned spot.
I could feel myself getting to reality a bit better, feeling Comet’s breathing above me, comforting me.
“How are you doing Grian?” Joe asks softly.
“Mhmm, be’ter,” I murmured.
“That’s good,” Gem replies with a smile.
Comet woofs, licking my hair. I brush her head away.
“Oh you bastard!” Comet howls.
The two chuckle.
“Wove you,” I mutter to the dog.
Comet smacks her paw on my head, shoving my face into the pillow. The two burst further into laughter. I shrug, laying there with Comet smuggling me.
“Okay Comet, off,” Gem says.
“No,” Comet replies.
I feel her get tugged away from me.
“Noo,” She complains.
I push myself up to breathe. Comet and Joe wrangle playfully. Gem helps me situate, letting me sit criss crossed on the couch. Gem joins me by my side as we watch the two mess around.
Comet had Joe’s shoulder gently between her sharp teeth. Joe held her back legs up in the air.
“I know how to wrestle, I have two chaotic dogs,” Joe growls.
“And I hand two crazy, playful owners,” Comet’s reply was muffled.
The two stayed still before Joe flipped Comet over, pinning her down by her shoulders. Comet kept Joe’s shoulder in her mouth, growling deeply.
“Beat her Joe!” I shout, cheering.
“Come on Comet!” Gem cheers.
I knew Comet’s true power, I just wanted Joe to beat her.
“Don’t be afraid to use your magic,” I call out.
“Grian,” Comet growls, eyes flashing to look at me.
I shrug at her. Comet with one quick move, get out from under Joe, pushing her paws onto his back, pinning him down.
Thinking Joe lost, the magic pulse in the air increases as he teleports to the other side of the room.
“Can’t beat me that quick.” Joe challenges.
Comet bows into an attack stance, ready to pounce. I watch as she bounds forward, tail wagging.
I watch the two play around and the others work upstairs. But I was not allowed to.
Notes:
I'm so bored, excpesily from editing videos
Chapter 24: Chapter 23: The Quietness In The Deep Forest ~~~
Notes:
This is a good chapter, but still a warning
Chapter Text
I pack up more boxes of the rest of my stuff to move. Comet helped me with her stuff.
“Grian, how many boxes do you have?” Scott asks with a groan.
“Well, I have my parent’s stuff also,” I say with a shrug.
Ren groans as he climbs up the stairs. I finish putting the rest of the stuff in the house in the last box. I stand up, lifting it up. Carrying it down the stairs, Comet follows me to make sure I don’t trip and fall. Exit the open door and set the box on the cart of Maple.
“How many more boxes?” False asks, leaning on the cart with a water bottle.
“I think four left, but Ren is getting one,” I reply, patting Maui on the head.
“Got it.” False nods.
False leads the way inside and up to grab another box. Ren was carrying one down.
“Three left,” He informs us.
“Thanks,” I replied.
I lift up another box, starting my way back down. Scott stood at the bottom of the stairs, waiting for us to come down. False followed me down, Comet behind me to help us.
I put a for sale sign on the door before locking it.
“Ready to head back to the shop?” Ren asks, sitting in the cart.
“Yep,” I agree.
I pull myself up to lead Maple. False and Scott join Ren in the cart, helping Comet into it also. I flick the rein, signalling for her to move. Maple starts trotting, leading her to the shop.
“Faster!” Ren happily shouts.
I look back for a second.
“Yeah!” False agrees.
“Why not.” Scott shrugs.
“Go ahead,” Comet woofs.
I flick the reins harder, letting Maple run. Her heavy pound into the ground I could feet.
“Wooww!” Ren happily shouts.
I smile, enjoying the run.
Maple slows to a stop as she has learned where the shop is. I jump down, lifting Comet down before grabbing the cats.
“Time to get the boxes in,” I announce.
Three series of groans.
“Don’t argue, just do it,” Comet demands, taking my bag in her mouth.
I take the kittens inside.
“Welcome home you two,” I smile.
Maui, being more adventurous, walks forth, looking at all the new stuff. Pearl followed her older brother, being cautious.
“Move,” False commands.
I move out of the way, letting her pass.
I sit up, walking out to grab a box. The four of us take everything in, leaving it in the main room so I could organise everything later.
“Well, we’re getting out of here before you can drag us into helping you unpack,” Scott says as the three head off.
“Bye,” I say with a smile.
“Bye G,” False replies.
“Bye dude,” Ren chuckles.
“See ya.” Scott waves.
Then the door slams shut, letting me get everything ready. I start moving boxes to the direct room.
~~~
I was finishing up the boxes, only two left, both which held my parent’s stuff. Journals and ink bottles, some feather pens, a pair of golden glasses, their sword I kept, some other stuff, but most importantly, a silver and black moon ring that as I know, held powerful magic.
The ring matched well near where the sword was hanging, on a small shelf. The room, my new room looked amazing, it fit me.
“Welcome home,” I murmur.
“Welcome home,” Comet replies.
We stood in quietness until it was ruined by the two kittens looking around, finally finding their way upstairs. I giggle at the two. I lift Pearl up, rocking her in my arms.
I head down the stairs, looking around the new house.
“Wanna head to the safe forest?” Comet asks.
“Sure, with Maple?” I ask.
Comet nods. We head out, locking the door. Maple happily neighs when she spots me.
“Hey girl, wanna go to the forest after we drop off the cart?” I ask her.
Maple neighs, kicking up and wavering her hooves before slamming into the floor. I push myself onto the saddle.
~~~
He hooves thump into the podzol and snow. The bumps I could feel every time a hoof touches the ground. Comet ran by our side, panting happily. The cold air ran along my face, the memories stuck in my head from childhood.
Maple leaps over the river, Comet running through it.
“Whoo!” I shout into the silence.
Comet howls as a reply. I bared my teeth with a smile. But with all the fun, we keep away from the taking over darkness. My hand brushes her main. I haven’t felt this happiness in a while, it all changed thanks to Doc.
As we run around in the forest, enjoying the time but it all gets ruined. Xornoth walked in front of us, outside of the darkness. I pull the reins back, stopping Maple. Comet skids by our side, growling deeply.
“ Did you miss me ?” He asks.
“Since my nightmare and before, no,” I growled.
“ Ahh, good to know you got the nightmare ,” It laughs.
Comet growls deeper, unhappy. I follow her along in the growl. Maple roars.
“ Jeez, feisty one, are ya ?” Xornoth fakely asks.
“Yeah, I’ll beat you the bleep up,” Comet huffs.
“And I’ll allow her,” I reply, an evil glint in my eyes.
Xornoth doesn’t seem to care, giving myself a shrug. Maple drags her hoof through the snow, digging up some podzol.
“What do you want?” I ask angrily.
“ I want to take over everything! Everything will be mine! And that nightmare just shows you a little of what I can do ,” Xornoth rants loudly.
My ears pin back, a mix of anger and sadness. I watch soul fire rise from his hand, mixed with black.
“What are you doing?” I shout.
They move their hand closer to the nearest to him, letting the flame catch the tree on fire.
“ Good luck ,” It smirks before disappearing into particles.
“Comet, tell animals to get out! I’ll let the town know!” I command.
Comet barks a reply before we go separate ways. I flick the reins hard, Maple getting the signal and dashing off to town. But as we ran, I smelt the smoke of the flames, trees snapping and branches crashing.
“Hurry girl,” I murmured to her.
Maple dips her head, pulling forward. I crouch down, holding on tight, letting her go faster.
We arrive into the town, the sound of hooves hitting snow turns to stone.
“Fire in the forest!” I shout to the people nearby.
A couple people scurried off, maybe to get help or hide. A muddy brown haired guy walks over, grey eyes full of worry.
“What?” He asks.
“Fire, something set the forest on fire. I noticed while riding my horse here,” I told him.
“I’ll get more townsfolk,” He murmurs before running off.
I watch people gather around me, asking questions before our mayor shouts over everyone.
“Everyone, stop asking the poor man questions and get this fire handled!” They shout.
The banshee mayor, Mayor Zinon, started putting our commands to the folk, slowly making their way to me. Old worn dress, short fluffy white hair hid their light, pale blue eyes.
“Please townfolk, show me where the fire is,” They ask.
I nod, turn for Zinon to join me on Maple. When a set of arms help the back of my ruffled shirt, I flick the reins, bowing for Maple to run fast. We took off into the forest, where animals were scampering away, Comet leading them to safety.
We stop by the edge of the fire, everything burning with soul flames.
“Well, we need to stop this,” Zinon demands.
“Anything I can do?” I ask.
“Help bring buckets of water over,” They reply.
I nod and ride off, Comet soon joining my side.
“Our job?” She asks.
“Get water over there from the nearest water source, which is town,” I inform the husky.
We rush to the town, giving some instructions before taking buckets of water and directing people where to go. Citizens were helping out, trying to clear out the fire and stop it from spreading.
“Grian! What happened?” Scott asks running over, Shelby and FWhip following him.
I look around before whispering, “Comet and I were in the forest, wandering around when Xornoth stopped us. He talked to me before setting the forest on fire.”
FWhip looks at us, not understanding. Scott’s eyes fill with anger, looking to the forest.
“What did he say?” Shelby asks.
“He wants everything to be his, everything to be darkness,” I inform them.
“That’s not my brother I know,” Scott mutters.
Shelby pats his back.
“I’m confused,” FWhip dully says.
“We’ll explain later, let's get the fire out,” I tell him.
Scott joins me on Maple as the other two go to help others. Comet bolts around, dragging buckets around to people in need.
~~~
The moon was visible, high in the dark sky as I walked around the burnt trees with Scott, Shelby, FWhip, and Scar. Martyn was looking through the rubble, moving it away with his glitch magic.
“Shelby, anyway can you rebuild this?” I ask.
“It’ll take a while, but if we plant saplings, I can speed up the growth,” She replies, looking at the dead forest.
We walk around before a very familiar whimper gets my attention. I feel fear strike my body as I look over to my companion. I sighed out of relief seeing she was fine but nudged something. I stray from the group to see her.
“What’s wrong?” I ask the dog.
“Some animals didn’t make it out,” She woofs sadly, nudging a burned up rabbit, fur horribly singed with a branch over the small body.
I crouch by my dog’s side, looking at the dead, burnt animal. I pat her head, trying to comfort the husky.
“If you want, later we can give a proper goodbye to them all,” I mutter to her.
Comet looks at me with thankful eyes, slowly nodding. I look back to my friends, who were talking with Zinon about getting saplings and how Shelby could speed up the growth of the burned area.
“Let’s get home girl,” I say to Comet.
We head back to Maple before heading home.
~~~
I set the last dead animal we could find into the hole Comet dug up. I brush dirt over, letting Comet drop a single daisy onto the spot.
“We did good,” I murmured while pulling her into a hug.
“We did,” She agrees.
Chapter 25: Chapter 24: XD, Gods, Tell Me If Someone Is Watching Me, I’m Scared … A Letter? … Darn It! ~~~
Chapter Text
I whip the sweat off my forehead, tightening the metal of the deep silver prosthetic arm. The screwdriver drops onto the floor.
“Flip,” I grumble.
Comet grabs the dropped item, holding it up to me. I grab it from her mouth.
“Thanks,” I murmured before getting back to fixing it.
Tightening certain areas, fixing the buttons, fixing the clip area, and cleaning it up.
“How did this happen?” Comet asks.
“Maybe something due to the fire,” I reply.
Comet nodded, watching what I was doing. I try to shake off the cold that was hitting my bare back.
“Jeez it’s cold,” I whisper.
“Well, it is winter,” Comet barks sarcastically.
I kick her gently before almost falling over. Comet grabs my shirt, pulling me stable.
“Thanks,” I mutter.
“Are you almost done with your arm?” She asks, paws being set on the table.
“Close, just need to fix the clips on my shoulder,” I reply.
I started fixing my clips, almost falling over multiple times to the point where Comet held my pants to keep me close to her.
Then I hear the door open.
“Is he still sleeping?” Someone asks, whispering in a tone.
“No clue,” Another person replies.
I looked at Comet, who looked up at me. I give her a half shrug and go back to working on my clips. Moving them into the right place, making sure they’re all there, moveable for the arm, and clean.
“Damn,” I hear someone behind me mutter.
I spin around, seeing none other than my boyfriend. He was red at the cheeks, heavily blushing, eyes wide, and mouth slightly open.
“What?” Ren asks.
Scar snaps out of his trance and shoves Ren away before walking over to me, shutting the barn door, and hugging me.
“Mine.” He basically purrs.
“Jeez Scar,” I chuckle, hugging him with my one arm.
Scar pulls back, looking into my eyes. I smile at him, looking at his emerald green eyes. He leans in, eyes closing. His soft, blistered lips touch my soft, simple lips. I close my eyes.
The door moves open with its normal shing. We pull away quickly. I smile at Scar before noticing the look Comet gave me.
“Oh, I see,” Ren says in a smirk.
I roll my eyes before going back to fixing my clips.
“What?” Doc asks, Cleo humming behind him.
“I’m fixing my clips,” I murmur.
I move the last one up before getting to clean them.
“So that’s how your arm is connected,” Cleo mutters, walking over and looking at the clips.
“Yep,” I agree.
Add the smallest amount of oil to the clips and clean them up with a slightly oiled rag.
“Mine is just fully connected to me,” Doc murmurs.
I set down the rag and lifted up my arm, clipping it into place, the singles of my muscles connected to the clips, letting me control my metal arm like a normal arm. Comet hands me my sweater.
“How does it work?” Ren asks, sitting atop the counters.
I slip my sweater on. “Well, the clips in my shoulder are connected to my muscles. So the clips send the singles through the clips in the arm. So it moves and works like a normal arm.”
Everyone but Doc and Comet look confused.
“I don't fully understand but okay,” Doc mutters.
“I know, it's the same way Basil made them,” Comet ruffs.
I nod, agreeing to her.
“Well, what are you four here for?” I ask them.
“Can’t we just see our amazing friend, my darling boyfriend?” Scar asks suspiciously.
“We want to do a prank and are wondering if you can help,” Cleo blurts at the same time.
I look between the four.
“Cleo!” Doc and Scar shout.
Ren growls at her. I look down to Comer, an evil smirk crossing my face. Comet gives me a look with a feisty glint.
“We’ll help,” I announce, quieting the fight ensemble.
“Really?” Ren happily asks, tail wagging.
“Yeah, well, we’ll need to know info,” Comet replies.
~~~
I crawl over to Jimmy’s small cabin. I held a tripwire hook with string. A simple crouch before leaping over the fence. I land softly, trotting over to the back door. From a window, I’m able to see Doc and Cleo set up the prank.
What the prank was: Doc and Cleo are gonna set up the potion in a dispenser, so when the tripwire gets triggered, it will launch the potion onto Tim. Scar and Ren’s job was to make a way for him to go to the backyard. Turns out Joel was helping us, distracting Tim.
I set one tripwire hook on one side, setting the other one on the other side, string connecting the two. I crouch down, pushing the rest of the string between a tiny gap between the outside to inside. When I feel two tugs, I let go, knowing they got it. I scurry away, finding a hiding place in the backyard.
Berry bushes were lining the fence, an area I could easily hide in. Tail tucked close, ears pulled back.
I watch from a window as Cleo and Doc head off, hiding somewhere inside.
“Grian?” Ren whispers.
I give a tiny woof.
“Perfect, ready?” Scar mutters.
I give another woof. I hear a small click. A loud sound, almost like dynamite. I crouch into the bushes. I was able to pick up footsteps pounding over. The door slams open. There stood Tim, panicked. Behind him was Joel, trying to calm his laughter. The tripwire gets triggered, dropping the potion onto Jimmy. A poof of light blue fog around him, something I was used to.
When the fog cleared, there was Jimmy, but smaller, like a toy. Joel couldn’t handle his laughter any longer, bursting into it. Cleo’s sweet but loud laughter and Doc’s deep chuckles.
“What?” Tim shouts angrily.
From behind me, Scar’s sweetly toxic laugh and Ren’s happy laugh. Being in wolf form, my tail wags happily.
“What!” He shouts again.
No one answered, still deep in laughter. I shifted back, immediately laughing.
“Grian!” He shouts. “What did you guys do!”
“Pranked you,” Joel says between laughter.
“I’m tiny!” Joel angrily shouts.
“Toy Timmy!” I laugh.
Jimmy screams, annoyed.
After who knows how long, we calm down and are in Jimmy’s living room. I was sitting on the ground, hugging Comet’s neck. Joel was sat by Tim. Cleo sat with me on the floor. Doc and Ren were sitting on the other couch. Scar joined them but was playing with my hair.
“So explain,” Jimmy growls.
Everyone looks at me and Comet.
“It was a shrink potion that will last two hours. It won’t give any turn backs,” I inform.
“We trusted him to do it,” Doc mutters.
I nod, patting Comet’s neck.
~~~
I sit around in Pearl, Impulse, and Gem’s house. I laid against Comet’s stomach, Scar sat by my side, playing with my hair.
“Jimmy! You’re a toy,” Pearl awes.
“No I’m not!” Jimmy shouts.
“You are!” Joel laughs.
I roll my eyes.
“We should play games,” Cleo mutters.
And with that, we played games for the better part of a couple hours. After two though, Jimmy went back to normal.
~~~
The darkness spread forward. I look over it. But while here, it felt like something was watching me. My magic felt weaker also.
“Gods, uhh-“ I look through the book of Dream SMP- “XD, please tell me or give me a sign if someone is watching me!”
I continue to stare into the dark forest, looking for anything. Then an old scroll with a red ribbon poofs in front of me with gold magic. I grab it mid-air. I unroll it, noticing it written in a language I also knew, Greece. The lines were written nicely, everything being easy to read. I hold my breath as I read it. I looked over to Comet, who was resting by a tree.
I hide the letter in my bag before we head home, not wanting Comet to see and read it.
~~~
The letter taunted me in my bag as I stared at the ceiling. Tiredness wouldn’t come forth. The fear I felt about what it read. The gods and XD told me, and the truth, what I was told is unnerving. I continued moving around.
Comet angrily woofs, soft growls following it. I roll my eyes but apologise, letting myself sleep.
Notes:
IN Phasmophobia, if I die, everything goes to my cat now
Chapter 26: Chapter 25: Truths Aren't Right, Lies Are Wrong, Loud is Quiet, Quiet is Silent, Alone is Crowded, Crowded is Lonely, Paranoia is Darkness, Darkness is … Not Paranoia? ~~~
Notes:
My favourite title!!!!!!
Yeah, another week, getting closer!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The letter won’t leave my mind, haunting my every thought. That thought was terrifying.
“Grian!” Shelby calls out.
“One sec!” I shout back.
I added my bag around my chest, making sure the letter was hidden in there. I trot down the stairs, walking over to Shelby and False.
“Where’s Scott?” I ask.
“Outside,” False replies.
We walk out, Scott looking over to us.
“Ready?” He asks.
“Yep,” I agree.
We walk to the forest, False bringing wooden swords just to mess around.
“So is anyone else there?” I ask.
“Cleo and Etho are both there,” False replies.
I nod, following them lead the way.
We arrived in the forest near the saplings. Shelby walks over and starts using her magic on them.
“Ready?” Doc asks, tossing me a wooden sword.
I snatch it mid air. I watch as False gives one to Cleo and Etho. Scott already had one, same with Doc. I notice the extra ones. Comet looks up at me, eyes asking. I nod at her before we walk over to the extras.
I hang my bag on a branch. Comet grabs a wooden sword that she wasn’t able to hold well.
“I’ll make you a sword later,” I mutter to her.
“Got it,” Comet barks, muffled.
We walk over to the others.
“We’re ready,” I say.
Cleo looks over with a smile, down to Comet, who held her sword.
“I don’t think it's smart if she joins,” She mutters.
“It’ll be fine,” I huff.
Comet woofs. I pat her head.
We sit at the side, watching Scott and Etho train first. I pulled out a dagger I had from my bag and carved the sword to fit Comet’s mouth. I look up from time to time, seeing how Scott and Etho were matched in fighting, but both weren’t that strong.
It lasted a while but eventually ended with Scott winning because Etho lost energy.
“Good job,” Scott laughs, helping Etho off the floor.
“Same to you,” Etho replies.
“Well, any volunteers for who’s next?” Cleo asks.
Comet looks up to me and I nod, handing her the sword.
“I will!” Comet howls.
“I’ll go against you,” Doc mutters.
The two walk to the same area where Etho and Scott once stood. Comet ducks into a fight position. Doc gets into a stance.
“3!” Cleo shouts.
“2!”
“1!”
“Fight!”
Comet, noticing that Doc went for an attack, Comet went back, dodging his attack. Comet ran around, keeping away from his sword.
The fight went on for a while, dodging and missed, sometimes barely hit attacks. Hisses and growls fill the air. I knew how Comet fought, sneaky and dangerous, getting away from every hit if needed. She’s the one who taught me to fight, something Basil taught her.
After a while, Comet was able to pin him down, paws on his chest and shoulder in her teeth.
“End!” Cleo shouts.
“Wooh, Comet!” I shout.
Comet bounds over, tail flicking. I ruffle her fur, messing around with her.
“Good job,” Doc sighs.
“GG buddy,” Comet replies.
“Grian?” False asks, looking at me.
“Sure,” I agree.
I stand up, grabbing the wooden sword. Comet raises her paw. I bump it with my fist before walking to the area and looking across to False.
“Ready?” Cleo asks.
We both give a nod, focused.
“3!” She shouts.
I move my legs into a stance, ears pulled back.
“2!”
I bare my fangs, letting the wolf instincts I push back appear.
“1!”
I give Comet a quick look with my more yellow tinted eyes. I turn back.
“Fight!”
False runs to me, her blue eyes gleaming with ‘fight’. I growl, running in a circle around her. I swipe my sword at her feet. The scent coming off of False was angered, sweat, and … a small bit of avian. My wolf instincts strengthen.
“Come on G, fight me like the powerful one you are,” False teases.
I growl. My ears were perked up, tail down and stiff. I leap at False, jabbing the sword at her chest. False swipes at my legs but I leap back, snarling. I miss the look of concern she gives me.
We continue fighting, dodging attacks and attacking. I kept growling, slowly losing all my sense of human to be a wolf.
~~~
I came back into reality, leaned on a tree. Comet was by my side. I try to remember what happened before releasing, after seven years, I went into my instincts. The last time I did so was with my parent, my pack.
These people are my new pack. My pack.
“You back with us?” Comet asks.
“Yeah.” I mutter. “What happened?”
“You got into instincts. Not much happened but you did win the fight. I took you over here, told them you’re in instincts.”
I nod, looking to watch Cleo and False fight, Doc keeping watch. I pat Comet’s head.
“Comet, I think I found a new pack,” I murmur.
Comet’s head shoots to look at me. She hadn’t heard that word in eight years, almost nine.
“Pack?” She asks quietly.
“Pack.” I nod.
Comet pants a smile, looking at me.
“If they are your pack, they are mine,” She whispers.
I smile at her.
~~~
“Thanks for inviting me,” I say to Cleo as she drops me off.
“You are both welcome. Nice to have you around.” Cleo smiles.
I smile back.
“Well, bye,” She says.
“Bye pack mate,” I mutter, heading in.
I miss how Cleo stops, looks at me, and smiles.
~~~
I paw up a blanket, making a small den in my bedroom. Comet lets me do my job, building our den.
When it was good enough, I walked into the den and curled up, whining at Comet. She joins me in the den, laying by my side. I nuzzle into her fur.
It was a while when the door downstairs opened. I perk up wondering who disrupted my den time.
“Grian?” Ren asks with a woof.
My tail wags, pack mate. I howl lightly. I whine replies. Feet pound up. I watch as Ren happily looks at me. - Pack? Join? Pack mate? - I whine, nodding my head. Ren walks over, shifting. He joins me in the den. My instincts scream at me, pack, over and over again.
~~~
I roll onto my back, stretching my paws out. I smack someone in the face.
“Grian,” The person whines.
I huff, tail flicking. I opened my left eye, seeing Xisuma lay there. I nudge his hand with my nose. His hand ruffles my head fur. I take a deep breath of the scent in the room. Xisuma’s void filled smell, Ren’s muddy scent, Doc’s redstone and gunpowder, Tango’s flame filled scent, Cleo’s rotten scent, Joe’s book smell, Shelby’s nature scent, Scott’s citrus scent, Gem’s flower scent, Scar’s mixed spices, and Comet’s musky scent.
I let out a shallow huff. I was with some of my pack, not all though. But I was with my pack.
Notes:
I give you fluff!
Chapter 27: Chapter 26: The Moon Shines Down, Singing At Us With Light As You Sway Me Around ~~~
Notes:
Fluuff!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
This is one of my favorite chapters!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I mix up more potions, ones for night vision, something helpful for the darkness.
“So, are we gonna need more blankets?” Comet asks from where she laid, near the bookshelves.
“Yeah, we do,” I agree.
“I can pick them out. I know what you like,” She barks.
I look at her, shrugging.
Comet angrily looks at me. She had a leather pack I made a while ago. A pouch of silver coins and copper coins in one pouch.
“Remember, soft, fluffy blankets,” I commanded.
“I know, I know,” Comet sighs.
I nod at her, opening the door for her. Then a smart idea comes to mind.
I walk to the back, drag in a small enough plank of dark oak wood and get started.
I measure and cut out a shape, getting everything ready. I add a light layer of painted vines.
“Uhh Grian, there is a hole in your door,” Stress announces.
“You act as if I don’t know,” I say, rolling my eyes.
Stress walks in. “What are you doing?”
“Making a dog door,” I mutter, adding hinges to it.
Stress nods, sitting by my side. She watches me as I work on the door god, making sure to add a way to have a cover over it.
“So, I heard about the nest, or uh, den,” She mutters.
“Yeah?” I ask.
“I brought you this.” Stress hands out a knitted blanket.
I gently take it from her hand. Soft to my liking, the scent was sweet, and something was wrapped in it. I unwrap the blanket. A pink sweater I’ve seen her wear a couple times. It smelt a lot of flowers and sea water.
“I hope it’s fine,” She murmurs.
I feel my tail start to wag.
“It’s amazing,” I whine happily.
“I’m glad.” She smiles.
I tuck the two next to me, making sure to keep them clean.
We talk while I make the dog door. It was a lot of fun, messing around, showing a potion to Stress on how to make a potion to melt ice quickly.
“That’s so cool!” She squeals.
“Ice into flames,” I say proudly.
I splash the potion down onto the ice Stress created. It bursts into white flames. Stress watches it, awed.
~~~
Stress left an hour ago and the dog door was in. I moved the new blanket and Stress’s sweater in the den. I nudge them around, making my den perfect. This was my den, for me and my pack.
“Grian!” A familiar howl.
I shift and run down the stairs.
“Come on in Comet!” I shout.
“How?” Comet growls.
I kick open the dog door.
“What’s this?” She asks.
“Your own dog door,” I say.
Comet sticks her nose through it. I giggled as she seemed so unsure.
Finally Comet walks in, the leather pupbag and a paper bag with her.
“So, I got a couple blankets.” Comet drops the bag.
I grab the bag, looking in it. At the top was a light blue blanket that was fuzzy. I pull it out, wrapping it over my shoulders. A plaid blanket that was fuzzy but still soft. I add it to the shoulder blanket pack. Then a marron blanket, after was my favourite colour, bright red blanket. Lastly was a very fluffy blanket, it reminded me of snow. I pick it up, sniffing it and burying my face in it.
“I knew you would like it,” Comet laughs.
I nod, humming.
“There is one more blanket I couldn’t bring,” Comet tells me.
I look at her.
“How is it gonna get here?” I ask.
“I bumped into Cub, told him to bring it here,” Comet says.
I nod at her, proud.
We head upstairs, setting all the new blankets around. I was able to make the den larger. I roll around in the blankets, sniffing Stress’ sweater.
A knock ruined it all. I shift and head down, Comet following my side. I pull open the door. Cub stood there, holding a bag.
“Hey Grian,” Cub says.
“Hi, come in,” I mutter.
Cub walks in, giving Comet a glare. I chuckle.
“Well, Comet forced me to bring this,” He mutters.
He hands me the bag. It yanks me down, not expecting this weight. I opened up the bag. A navy blue, slightly soft, weighted blanket. But also something else. A white doctor's coat with a strong scent of skulk, Cub’s scent.
“I hope it’s fine,” He grumbles.
“Pack,” I whisper.
“Pack?” Cub mutters.
“You are pack,” I replied.
Cub stands there, mouth slightly open. I smile up at him.
~~~
“Come on Grian,” Scar begs.
“What?” I ask.
“I’m taking you on a picnic for dinner,” Scar happily says.
I look at him, confused. Scar smiles at me before grabbing my hand.
“Bring him back before one tomorrow!” Comet shouts.
“I will,” Scar agrees.
I giggle as I get dragged out.
We walked to the forest, the sky was darker than earlier. Scar skipped along my side, smiling widely. I smile back at him, picking up my pace to keep up with Scar’s skipping.
“Skip with me,” Scar says.
I look at his glistening eyes. I joined him in skipping.
We arrived at a beautiful area. A smallish river flowed through the area. Tall trees that were able to show the sky.
Scar lays out the blanket, the normal red and black plaid. I helped him lay it flat. We both sat on it as he set the basket in between us. I look at it as Scar pulls out two, fancy plates. He sets one in front of me, the other in front of him. The two clear wine glasses.
“Got a new wine for you to try,” Scar glees.
The light colour, almost an off white colour. He sets the wine in the middle, adding some candles around it. Scar looks in the basket, which he didn’t let me see into it.
“Darn it, I think I forgot a lighter,” He mutters.
I chuckle, lighting a fire on my pointer finger. I set it over the white strings, fire spreading onto the string, falling into a flame. Scar looks at me in awe.
“You have me,” I giggle.
Scar runs a scarred hand over my cheek, brushing my chin. I lean into his sweet, warm touch. He pulls away, causing me to whine at the loss of touch. Scar snickers, smiling at me.
“Well babe, I have food.” He rolls his eyes.
I watch Scar pull out a warm container, setting it on the blanket. He takes off the lid, showing delicious looking spaghetti, covered in a creamy white sauce and some spices and herbs. I look at it hungerly. Scar smiles at me.
“Wait a sec G,” He tells me.
I nod, looking at the food. Scar pulls out more steaming broccoli that smelt of lemon and butter. My tail wags crazily. Scar hands out a fork, smiling at me. Scar opens the wine with a small pop.
He starts pouring. “Tell me when.”
I wait a couple seconds, watching the sweet scented wine fill the glass, waiting for it to be almost full.
“When.”
Scar pulls the wine away, pouring it into his own glass. I go to get some food but Scar tuts.
“Darling, I’m gonna get it out for you,” Scar informs me.
I roll my eyes, sitting back. “I’m hungry.”
Scar laughs, setting down the wine bottle. He uses a large, wooden spoon and pulls some spaghetti out and sets it onto my plate.
“More?” He asks.
“Yes please,” I agree, hungrily staring at the food.
Another scoop.
“More?” He asks.
I shake my head. Scar nods, setting the spoon down and getting me some broccoli.
“This smells amazing,” I mutter in awe.
“Thanks.” Scar flushes.
After he gets his own food, I spin my fork into the spaghetti. I lift it to my lips, setting the fork into my mouth. The strong lemon taste with a zesty addon. I humm in delight.
“Good?” Scar asks.
I hurriedly nod, before getting another fork full. After I tried some broccoli, the delicious taste was joyful.
After we finish dinner, Scar pulls out a white box. He sets it in front of me. I look over it.
“Open it,” He says.
I nod, opening the box. Red and green frosted cookies lay there. I sniff them, no chocolate, snickerdoodle. I look up to my boyfriend for permission. He nods. I pick up a forest green frosted cookie, holding it to my mouth. I bite down. Vanilla frosting with snickerdoodle.
“So?” Scar asks, scared.
I look up at him.
“Thes’ are del’us,” I sat with food in my mouth.
Scar smiles, laughing, “No talking with your mouth full.”
I roll my eyes but continue eating the cookie.
We lay down next to each other, looking at the stars.
“And that's Orion, what our friend likes to be called, Oli. Then that’s Gemini, what Gem’s name is.” Scar points.
I nod, following his fingers to the constellations.
Scar turns over to me, kissing my cheek. I look at him, connecting our lips. He pulls away, sitting up.
“What are you doing Honey?” I ask.
“Come with me,” He replies, holding his hand out.
I grab it, letting myself get yanked up by the scarred man. He drags me into a dark, open area where the only light was the moon.
He grabs both of my hands, looking at me. He swirls me around, holding me close. He sways me from side to side, letting us dance. I follow his movement, dancing in the night, open to the moon. We dance in the cold air, Scar’s warm body keeping me warm.
As we dance, I start humming the L’Manburg Anthem. Scar tries to hum along, but keeps making mistakes. I give him a smile. As the dance comes to an end, at the end of the anthem, Scar leans in and kisses me. I close my eyes. My breath was sucked out of my lungs, kissing Scar and neither of us pulling away. His arms are around my waist respectively.
After a couple seconds, we both need air, so I pull away. Scar looked at me with bright, happy eyes, but his hands stayed around my waist. He saws me from side to side, dancing along with me.
“Well, I’m sure Comet’s waiting for you,” Scar mutters.
“She’ll be fine,” I reply, looking into his bold green eyes.
Scar snickers, pecking my lips quickly. We swayed around in circles, staring into eachothers eyes. I soon lean into Scar, wrapping my arms around. We stayed there, moonlight shining down on us.
“We should really get you home,” He whispers in my ear, scratching behind my neck, almost gripping at my scruff.
I nod into his chest. He ruffles my hair, almost leading me away to the picnic. Scar lets me go, starting to pack up.
“I can help,” I say, hiding a yawn.
“No Prince, you may not help,” Scar spoke with kindness.
I huff, leaning on a nearby tree. He walks over with the picked up basket.
“Let’s go.” He holds out his hand.
I take his hand, letting him take me home.
Notes:
So for my PhasmoCats concept and story, my mother made Voo and today, I'm finishing him up!
SO exciteddd
Chapter 28: Chapter 27: Nine Years Without My Parent, So The Demons Cry, So Do I ~~~
Chapter Text
Depression filled the air when I wake. Comet laid on legs, curled up. Nine years ago was the incident. Nine years of hard times. Nine years slowly growing. Nine years since the demons started crying.
Comet looked into my eyes, sadness filled us both. I weakly stretched my hand up to her head, being sure not to disrupt Maui, who laid by my side. Pearl laid by my head, head touching mine.
“It’s one of the worst times of the year,” I murmur.
Comet woofs quietly. I lean down, eyes staring at the ceiling. Pain of the world hit my heart. I whine, holding back tears. Comet crawls up to me, rubbing my cheek with her head. Tears continue to weld in my eyes and heart heavy. I try to blink away my tears, failing as they fall down, itching my cheeks. Nose clogging, letting me heave air into my lungs, sobs escaping. Comet whines unhappily, worried. I grip her fur, missing the worried meow from Maui. Comet nudges forward, nose whipping my tears. I bury my face into her fur. A small lick on top of my head, larger tongue signalling it is Comet. Pearl tiny meus filled with concern. Maui rubs his chin on my elbow.
Chest heaving, air barley getting into my lungs, snot dripping from my nose, and cheeks itching like crazy. Comet moves, making the warmth be missed. The collar of my button up gets tugged up, slowly moving me. She drags me off the bed and to the den. I look at her concerned. She lays me down, atop the fluffy blanket, next to the clothes friends gave me. Stress’ sweater, Cub’s coat, Scar’s ‘HotGuy’ hoodie, Gem’s green shirt, one of Joe’s books, a navy blue shirt from Cleo’s group of many, some feathers from Jimmy, Joel, and Pearl, a small pink blanket from Lizzie, a pair of Xisuma’s gloves, and Tango’s bright orange hoodie. I bury into them.
Maui and Pearl join me, both meowing. Comet moves the weighted blanket over me. I nudged it, trying to bury into it. Comet joins me, getting under the blanket. We laid there, cuddling each other.
~~~
“Grian?” Gem mutters, walking up to my bedroom.
My ears perk up.
“What’s wrong?” She asks, crouching by my side.
I shake my head, whining.
“It’s midday,” She murmurs.
I didn’t care. I hear Gem sigh.
“Impulse and Pearl are both downstairs,” Gem informs me.
I look at her grassy green eyes.
“Come on, let’s get you downstairs,” Gem sighs.
Comet looks up, giving her a nod. Gem grabs under my pits, hawling me up. I howl unhappily. Comet escapes the weighted blanket, shaking her fur, fluffing it up. Gem carries me downstairs. Pearl and Impulse look over, confused.
“I don’t know either,” Gem says.
I get dropped onto the couch. Comet brought Impulse the collar. He put it on her.
“What’s his deal?” Pearl asks.
“Basil died nine years ago,” Comet replies quietly.
I nod.
“Well, let’s get you out an about,” Pearl announces.
“Go get ready,” Gem commands.
I groan, not wanting to. Gem grabs the back of my shirt and basically drags me upstairs.
“Get dressed,” She huffs.
Gem walks back down. I push myself to sit up. I stand up and head to my closet. Black baggy pants and a blue wolf hoodie. A random pair of purplish blue socks. I fluff up my hair before heading down.
A simple scent coming from the kitchen. I sniff the air. Toasted bread and something cheese. Bagels. I walk over.
“Good, finally into day clothes,” Pearl says with a smile.
I huff, rolling my eyes. Comet herds me to the table, where I join Impulse sat at the table.
“I wanted to make something quick,” Gem mutters.
“Okay,” I mutter.
I lift my legs to the chair.
After a couple minutes, a plate of bagels got set in front of us. Each of us gets two halves, including Comet. I grab one, perfectly crusted with a layer of cream cheese. I bite down, humming happily. It was good for a bagel. We stay quiet while eating, making it awkward. Comet stays by my side.
After we finish, plates are set in my sink for later but I get dragged out of the house.
“Where should we go?” Impulse asks.
I shrug.
“Somewhere fun!” Pearl happily says.
I huff, laying a hand on Comet’s back.
“Come on, it’ll be fun,” Gem hyped.
I get dragged around the town by the older three. Pearl was joyful, pulling me around to different shops.
“You need more clothes.” Was what she said as we entered a clothing shop.
I got dragged around by all three before I got more, different coloured sweaters, different jeans and baggy pants, belts, jackets and button up shirts.
“You’re dressing me Dark Academia,” I mutter.
Gem and Pearl burst into laughter, getting Impulse’s (who was paying) attention.
“What?” He asks.
“You guys are dressing him in Dark Academia,” Comet tells him, voice with a smirk.
Both Impulse and the worker start laughing. I sigh, rolling my eyes.
We walk out, heading to a different store. I listen to them talk, Comet trying to join in. She was dealing much better than I.
“So, where now?” Gem asks.
I, again, shrug. Comet looks up and tells them something I surprisingly couldn’t hear. But by their reaction, they were excited. I look at the four, very confused. Before I could get away, Pearl tugs my arm.
They beeline somewhere, dragging me along. I try to pull back, concerned.
Before I could see where we arrived, I got dragged in. A store where I looked around. Lots of things around. Journals, fancy pens, ink, paper, older paper. Things I all liked.
“Go wild.” Impulse chuckles, noticing my joyful expression.
Without another word, I was off, looking around. Different journals I loved. Comet brings a basket over, which I took happily.
I look at different journals, putting the ones I like into the basket. The others just watched me. Then I went to the pens. Feather pens, fountain pens, ink pens, bullet point pens, brush pens, and pens in a variety of colours. I take different kinds and put it into the basket I hold. Ones of different kinds and colours. But to go with the pens, I needed ink. Five different black ink bottles, and different colours.
I look around, trying to look around. Different stacks of paper, all different colours. The others were just talking, not paying a single attention.
I immediately shove all different kinds of paper into my basket. Cardstock, college paper, old paper, coloured paper, and much more. I walk off, looking around the shop. I noticed typewriter ink rolls, ones with different colours. Black on almost all but some had red and white with black, some replaced white with blue.
That’s when I noticed this place had typewriters. I drop the basket, getting Pearl’s attention.
“Grian?” Her voice was filled with concern.
I ignore her, walking to the typewriters. I look over them all. Different types of wood and metals, some with colour. Not a single bit of dust on any of them, each press was smooth and easy.
“You like them?” Gem asks, by my side now.
I jump. I shake my head and turn back to them.
“I love typewriters,” I murmur, amazed.
Gem looks over them. She presses the buttons on a couple of them.
“Impy, get over here,” Gem calls him over.
Impulse and Pearl walk over.
“Yeh?” He asks, looking confused.
“Typewriters are cool,” I mutter.
My eyes stayed on one. A hickory wood one with gold, accents of red.
Impulse seemed to know and walk over to a worker.
We walk out with everything, even the typewriter.
~~~
I carved some planks of wood with Pearl’s help.
“What are we even making?” Pearl asks me.
“A desk,” I mutter, focusing on the carving.
Pearl hums. In the other room, I hear Comet in the other room, helping put the new things away.
We hung out for a couple hours. A new desk in my bedroom with the typewriter sat on it, a journal with black leather, and a couple pens and ink. I write in the journal for the first time, writing the day, and almost like a letter to Basil. But it was the best one of the nine years.
Notes:
For school, I have to make an animation, soo uhh, the animation is of this but, one part is of the nightmare and uhh, I added chaos by adding in a explosion that never happened!
Chapter 29: Chapter 28: It All Spreads Closer, Animals Either Stuck Or Escaping ~~~
Notes:
Our story is coming to the end soon!
Chapter Text
I run to the forest, paws pounding into the ground. I woke up with darkness closer to town, Xornoth coming closer. Comet ran by my side. I added a spell on her collar, letting her into the darkness.
Snow flouted to the ground all around us. But as we came to the darkness, the snow grew black, something unnerving filled my body.
As we ran around, everything started to look the same, easily losing us.
I spin around in circles, sniffing the ground and air. Nothing. I look around everywhere again. Nothing.
“We’re lost,” Comet woofs.
I look to find anything, even our scent.
“ Isn’t it Grian? You came to visit ,” The sickly familiar voice sings.
I turn around, growling. There stood Xornoth, looking down at us. I shift, baring teeth and growling.
“You spread the darkness,” I growled.
“ Oh I sure did. You got the nightmare and my warning! You know I want the town! ” He shouts.
Another growl leaves my throat. The letter rings in my head.
“I won’t let you,” I huff.
“ That doesn’t matter! I’ll take it no matter what! ” Xornoth yells at me, walking closer.
He grabbed my chin, pulling it up to look at him. Cold, freezing, frostbiting touch. I yank away, growling. He snatches my chin, yanking me closer.
“ Shut up you child! Stop growling you little fuck! ” They shout at me.
My ears pull back. Comet angrily woofs, loudly and aggressively.
“You don’t speak to my owner bitch!” She barks.
My tail flicks. I didn’t like cursing, but at this moment, it would have to be ignored.
A black darkened spark flutters in his hands, hurling whatever it is at me. I jump back, getting tugged to the side by Comet, plummeting into the black snow. Another magic orb lanches at us.
“Run,” Comet woofs at me.
I look to her. She had a plan, a good one. I shift and follow the command, ignoring the shouts behind me.
I try to find the way out of the darkened forest. Taken over animals chased after me, obviously given the command to follow. I dodge the attacks, bounding around.
I finally sniffed the way out, running to get out.
“Grian, watch out!” A shout from the Canadian.
Before I could dodge, pain hit my side, rolling over like a tumbled over cart. I struggle back up, limping out of the darkness. Comet runs up, grabbing my scruff and helping me out.
I drop down once we get to the light side. I hissed in pain. I drop to the snow floor. Comet nudges my head, sniffing my side.
“Come on G, we gotta get out of here,” She woofs.
I whine in pain. Comet grabs my scruff, dragging me away.
~~~
The magic wasn’t working. I try again… nothing.
“What’s wrong?” Comet asks.
“My magic isn’t working,” I mutter.
Not a single spark of magic exits my body.
“Do you want me to get someone?” Comet asks.
I nod to her, agreeing. Comet exits through the dog door.
I look at the bandage wrapped around my side. It wasn’t much but the pain and small amount of scratched off. I wince when I set my hand on the bandage.
The door opened, Comet and my fellow blue haired friend entered. He was concerned.
“What happened?” He asks, noticing the wrapped torso.
“Xornoth attacked us.” I mutter. “Dark magic hit my side. Not a horrible injury but mainly my magic isn’t working anymore.”
Scott's cyan eyes widened. I try to give him a show of magic, but nothing again.
“Oh my goodness. Okay…uh… we’re gonna hope it comes back,” Scott mutters.
I nod. Scott walks over, unwrapping my torso, looking over my injury. An area around the scratched, red area was lined dark grey.
“Do you have any healing potions?” Scott asks.
“Somewhere in the back,” I reply.
Scott nods and walks off. Comet walks over with a rag, setting it onto the counter. Scott walks back over, opening the pink, sweet potion. He poured some onto the rag and tapped it on the injury. I hissed in pain, wincing. Scott muttered an apology.
After my injury was cleaned up, the grey was fogging up, slowly disappearing from sight.
“Won’t take long to fully heal,” Scott informs me.
“Got it. Thanks,” I reply.
“So, what happened?” He asks.
I start the story. “We both woke up, feeling the darkness closer. We decided to head to the darkness. A couple minutes after we entered, everything looked the same and our scents were gone, the snow was pitch black. We were lost. Then he showed up. Cold touch and anger. Then he attacked. As we escaped, he hit me but Comet helped me get out. Now my magic isn’t working.”
Scott nods, taking in all the information. Comet sat by one of the windows, watching outside.
“We gotta figure this out and save my brother from Dreamon,” Scott huffs.
“We sure do,” I agree.
~~~
I limp by Scott’s side, Comet on my other, helping me when needed.
“I don’t know why you came with me,” Scott mutters.
“Tammey knows me better,” I grumble, trying to not focus on the pain.
“Well, you should have taken a regen or health potion before leaving,” Scott sasses.
I growl, laying an unsteady hand on Comet’s back as I try to walk ahead.
A hand grabs my shoulder gently. “Uh uh, you are not walking ahead. You stay by my side.”
I huff but let Scott walk by my side.
After a painful trip, we got to the library. Comet pushes the door open. Tammey perks up from where she stood at her desk.
“Welcome back,” She says with a smile.
“Hi,” I mutter.
“Hello Tammey, anywhere for this idiot to sit?” Scott asks for me.
Tammey has an unreadable expression but nods, leading us over to a small area. Tan couches a top a deep green with foxes rug. It looked very cosy. Scott helps me to a couch.
“What happened?” Tammey asks.
“Dark magic,” I murmur.
The two walk off to find a book while Comet stays by my side.
After a couple minutes, I heard a shout from Scott.
“Found a book!” He shouted.
I grumble, pushing myself up. Scott notices and rushes over.
“Jeez you idiot. You are injured,” Scott scolds.
I roll my eyes, leaning my arm over the taller’s shoulders.
~~~
Scott reads the book on dark magic allowed to me and Comet. But every once in a while, my mind wanders back to the letter. The letter that is haunting me from what is written.
The old paper letter written in black pen that smeared over the page once in a while. The letter tied in a red ribbon. The ribbon gifted by the gods.
The letter that’ll ruin the future.
Chapter 30: Chapter 29: Ghosts Cry In The Forest As The Darkened Sky Whistles Along ~~~
Chapter Text
The sorrow clouds sit above, darkened grey and a familiar scent of moisture. Deep, cold breath hits my lungs.
Cracked stone under my boots hit with a small crunch. A set of paws growing by my side.
“Air feels colder and the scent signals it will snow,” The Canadian accent snaps me out of my trance.
“It definitely seems so,” I agree, looking at the sky that barely gave any light to down below.
The day was simple. My injury healed mostly, thanks to healing and regen. I had a couple hours before I had to open the store. Scar, Xisuma, Tango, Doc, and Bdubs were coming later in the day. All seemed well.
Another breath of cold air enters my lungs, chilling. But a small woof gets my attention. I look at my husky.
“We should go somewhere for breakfast,” Comet woofs.
“I don’t have much coins left,” I break it to her.
“Come on. Lizzie said that she and Joel own a cafe,” Comet informs me.
I think about it before agreeing.
We head to a cute cottage looking cafe with light green and pink. It was named “Meri’s Mer Cafe”. I knew that Meri was their dog.
I push open the wooden pink door, small little ding rings, like the one I always hear at my shop.
“Hello, welcome in -Grian!” Lizzie joyfully says, cutting her husband off.
“Hi you two,” I reply with a smile.
A small black and orange dog runs over, very fluffy, almost like a cloud.
“Meri,” Joel sighs, calling to the dog.
I watch as Comet looks up at me, begging for help as the puppy sniffs Comet all over. I chuckle. Joel walks over, scooping her up.
“Sorry about her,” Joel apologies.
“Oh Meri’s fine. Comet just doesn’t know normal dog stuff,” I reassure.
“Well, come on. We are thinking about adding something new to the menu and you are perfect to try it,” Lizzie says with happiness.
I follow Joel to the bar counter, taking a seat.
“You can sit up there also Com,” Joel tells her, setting Meri down on one, other side of me to protect Comet.
“Thanks,” She woofs before hopping up.
“So, what are you thinking of adding to the menu?” I ask.
“French Toast, any add on toppings,” Lizzie informs me, pulling a pink apron over her head with the sign in the front of Meri and her name embroidered in it.
I hum, nodding. French Toast was amazing, almost daily having it as a child.
“We also think of more kinds of muffins and homemade bagels,” Joel adds.
“Yeah, yeah.” Lizzie rolls her midday sky blue eyes.
I giggle at their fake argument.
“I’ll try anything,” I announce.
“Perfect,” Lizzie says happily.
I talk with Joel as Lizzie makes the food. A sweet scent fills the cafe.
“Smells good,” I mutter, still smelling the air.
“We both make good, no, amazing food.” Joel informs us.
“We sure do!” Lizzie shouts over, agreeing.
After a couple minutes, Lizzie walks over, a plate of bacon and one of French Toast.
“Any toppings?” Joel asks.
I pick my normal. “Whip cream and syrup please.”
Lizzie awkwardly nods, going back to the other room.
“Weird,” Joel grumbles under his breath.
“I know, but it is good,” I say.
Lizzie walks over, placing the two things in front of me, a can of whip cream and a bottle of syrup. She heads off again to the kitchen, walking out with two plates of plain eggs.
“Here you go, Comet.” Lizzie sets a plate in front of my dog before one in front of theirs.
“Thanks,” Comet woofs.
I dig my fork into the fluffier bread. I lift it to my lips before eating it. It was very fluffy, perfectly toasted, and sweet. I then try the bacon. I dip it into the syrup before crunching down. Crunchy but perfectly soft.
“How is it?” Lizzie asks.
“Amazing,” I say before wolfing down the rest.
“New menu item?” Joel asks.
I hurriedly nod.
“Muffins?” I ask after I finish the food.
“Pumpkin, cinnamon, strawberry, pumpkin chocolate chip, buttermilk, brown sugar, maple, honey, coffee cake, s’mores, almond, pumpkin spice,” Joel lists off.
I nod, thinking of the different tastes of muffins.
“Sounds good. I think other sweet treats would be good also,” I say.
Lizzie starts to slowly nod, before the nod grows longer.
“Later, we’ll bring you some sweets we want you to try,” Joel says, almost reading his wife’s mind.
I agree, say bye, and head to my shop, ready to open.
~~~
I sweep the floors from snow and dead grass. But I hear a ding. I look over. It was no one I knew.
“Hello, how can I help you?” I ask.
“Hi, I’m wondering if I can order a potion,” They shyly ask.
“Yeah, what kind?” I ask.
“A potion of heat,” They grumble.
“What for?” I ask.
“My house is freezing and I need it to be warmed up. My partner won't shut up,” They complain.
I chuckle. “Well, I recommend a magic item, not a potion. Heat magic turns off when it notices it being warmer in the outside world, turning on again when it cools down.”
“Wow, yeah, that’ll be good,” They agree.
“Glad, well, I made one a couple days ago,” I mutter, walking over to where the wooden blaze rod sat.
I pick it up and turn around.
“That looks amazing Basil,” They were in awe.
“Uh, sorry, but Basil was my parent. I’m Grian,” I introduce.
“Grian, nice to meet you and I’m Paisley, or Pai,” Pai says.
I nod to Pai.
“Well, how much is it?” Pai asks.
“Ten silver coins,” I blurted.
Pai freezes.
“Ten?” They ask.
“Yep, ten. My grandmother always thought it would be good for this place to always be affordable for all,” I tell Pai.
Pai nods, pulling out a small bag and pulling out the coins.
“Here ya go Grian.” Pai hands out.
I grab them. “Thanks.”
I hand the magic item over.
“Bye Grian,” They call out while leaving.
“Bye Pai,” I say back.
The door closes as I put the coins into the register. My first sale.
~~~
“We’ve arrived!” Bdubs shouts.
“The bell lets me know,” I mutter.
Scar walks over, hugging my waist. I lean on him but continue working.
“What are you making?” Tango asks, looking at what I was doing.
“Making Maui and Pearl’s collar let them speak,” I reply.
Scar rocks me from side to side. I pat his arm. Anything when we weren’t here?” Doc asks.
“Yes, someone ordered something and bought it,” I told them.
“Nice!” Bdubs shouts, high fiving me.
Maui meows at everyone, wanting attention. Pearl laid on top of the shelves.
We hung out for the next two hours as I finished Maui’s collar. But then, the door slams open right when I was about to put his collar on.
“Guys!” Scott shouts.
We all perk up.
“What?” I ask.
“You’ve got to see this,” He calls.
We all head out with Scott. Animals from all over the woods run into town, obviously frightened about something.
“What’s happening?” Bdubs asks.
“The darkness. Something about it is scaring the animals,” Scott informs us.
I dash off to the forest, ignoring the many shouts from friends. Comet dashed to my side.
“Com, get Maple from the stables. Her leg warmers hold the same magic your collar does,” I command.
Comet gives a quick woof, running off. She trusted me. I bound forward, pumping my arms, counting to ignore the shouts.
I enter the forest. Animals continued to run to safety. I continue to enter, going deeper into the forest. A small orange and grey fox limps over, trying to get to safety. I grab the baby fox. Small yip before looking up at me.
“Don’t worry. I’ll help get you out,” I tell it.
I position the freezing creature in my arms, holding it close. It’s tiny paws and ears making me away. But the grey ears perk up to the sound of hooves and barks. Comet and Maple.
Maple trots over, letting me hop up with the fox.
“Comet, take this baby to town. Give it to someone who can help.” I handed the fox to her.
Comet takes the baby fox in her scruff. I give it a small scratch on the head and run off. I grab around Maple’s neck, gently kicking her rump. We take off to the darkness, hooves thumping into the snowed forest floor.
But the darkness fills over. Everything was dying. Xornoth did something to kill the forest.
“Cuir stad air a’ mharbhadh seo, dìon a’ choille seo le draoidheachd nàdair,” I try to cast.
Nothing, my magic was still dead.
“We’ve got to find Xornoth,” I growl.
We head off deeper, to the darkness. I watch as everything changes, dying to dead.
“ Well, well, well. Isn’t it the boy who won’t leave me the fuck alone ,” Xornoth announces himself.
I command Maple to turn around. Then they stood. All in black glory.
“Maniac,” I growl.
“ Oh come on, you act like you don’t want me to take everything over ,” He gaslights.
“That’s because I love this forest,” I say.
“ Yeah, yeah ,” He huffs.
I growl, feeling as Maple scratches a hoof along the ground.
The letter dances in my mind.
“What do you want?” I angrily ask.
“ You know what I want. I want this forest, town, and everything extended !” It shouts.
I roll my eyes. But knowing I didn’t want to fight, Maple and I fled.
“ Run you wimp, run! ” The shout rings the forest.
I arrive in town, animals getting water or food from townsfolk. Zinon was walking around, helping other people and animals. I walk to the group of my friends. I jumped off Maple, leading her to the group.
“Grian!” Scar happily shouts, running over.
He hugs me, lifting me up and spinning me around. I hug back, kissing the top of his hair.
“What happened?” Xisuma asks, walking over with FWhip by his side.
“Xornoth is killing the forest, wanting to take it into his own world,” I inform the group.
“You saw him?” Scott asks.
I nod. “He seems to know I am powerful, or mainly the Dreamon, and wants my power.”
The group stays silent. Scar looks over me, kissing the top of my head.
“I’ll be fine,” I huff.
“How about we head to the cafe so this little one can get some food. Also the muffins and sweet treats are done,” Lizzie offers.
We sat in the pastel pink and green cottage cafe. Plates of muffins with a variety of sweet treats. The fox rested in my lap, drinking out a baby bottle from someone in town with warm milk in it with nutrients needed. The little guy was barely old enough to be by himself. Back paw was wrapped in a white bandage.
“How’s he doin’?” Shelby asks.
“Fungi’s doing better,” I mutter, my attention on him.
“Fungi?” Etho asks.
“His name. It was in a book me and Scott read,” I tell them.
“I like it,” Scar says, looking over the baby fox.
Notes:
New animal unlocked!!!
Fungi!!!
Chapter 31: Chapter 30: Time Ticks Closer To The Pain We’ll Feel ~~~
Chapter Text
Small fox laid in my den, both cats with him. I brought Fungi home last night after our hang out. He was still a baby and loved us all. I brush his fur.
“Morning you three,” I mutter.
Maui stretches out, paws flinging out.
“Maus, your collar is ready,” I reminded him.
Maui perks up, looking at me. I bop his nose before scoping the fox up into my arms. I carry him downstairs as Maui, Pearl, and Comet.
Downstairs, I set Fungi on the counters. I grab the two collars. I slip the larger, dark navy blue one around Comet’s neck, clicking it into place. Then I grabbed the smaller, slightly darker blue one and clicked it around Maui’s neck.
“Try to talk,” I commanded.
“Dad, where is Dada?” Egyptian accent that was semi deep but light and kind.
I smile down at Maui, thinking how nice it is hearing his voice. But what he asked hit me.
“Are you talking about Scar?” I ask.
Maui nods. “Dada.”
I awe, picking him up and rocking him from side to side.
“My baby boy,” I whine, cuddling my cat.
Pearl gives her tiny mew. I pat her on the head, kissing her after.
“Who wants breakfast?” I ask the four.
Series of yes and mews. I set Maui down and walk over to the kitchen. I grab the three bowls, setting them onto the counter. I grab a pan, setting it onto the stove.
“Two eggs,” I told Comet.
A small woof and two eggs were by my side in no time. I crack them into the pan, tossing them into the sink and rinsing my fingers.
“What are you making?” Comet asks as I grab another pan.
“Eggs, more specifically, sunny side up for me, scrambled for you three,” I inform her.
“Fungi’s trying to get down,” Maui meows loudly.
I walk over to the other room, scooping up Fungi and taking him with me. I shield the bag around my body, setting Fungi in it, being careful of the letter. I continue the egg before they are finished. I set mine onto a plate, the rest of the eggs divided into the bowls. I make some toast and a bottle for Fungi.
I set my plate and Comet’s bowl at the table, grabbing the other two and setting them on the floor. I sat down in my spot, setting Fungi in my lap and giving him the bottle. I dip my toast into the egg, happily eating away.
“So, what are we doing today?” Comet asks.
“No clue,” I mutter, watching as Fungi finished his breakfast.
“The forest is a no go,” Comet tells me.
I nod, most of my attention is on Fungi.
“Comet, can you open shop?” I ask.
Comet woofs, jumping down and heading to the front. I move the dishes to the sink, keeping a safe hold on the fox baby. I wash his bottle for later. Then I grab the water bowl and fill it up.
“Grian?” A different Canadian voice asks along a bell.
I walk over to the barn door. Etho was there, looking for me.
“Yeah?” I ask.
“What are your plans?” He asks.
“No clue,” I mutter.
“Well, can I help run the shop?” Etho asks.
I quickly agree.
~~~
We sat on the floor, playing a random game of UNO as I fed Fungi his lunch. Maui and Pearl laid by my side, Comet letting me lay on her back.
“Uno,” Etho calls out, placing down a blue 4.
I grumble, looking at my card. Yellow 4 was all I had to change the colour. I place it down. Etho sighs, pulling another card before another, so he grey seven more cards before a yellow. I laugh as Etho grumbles under his breath.
We continued going as normal, placing cards one by one, one person gaining more cards, and person at Uno getting more cards.
The bell dings, gaining our attention. No one either knew.
“Hello, how can I help you?” I ask.
“Umm, I wonder if there is any way to get a magic item or anything?” She asks.
“What do you need?” I question.
“Prosthetic hand, if can’t, any magic item to help,” She mutters.
I stand up, holding Fungi to Etho and walking over. I look over their lost hand. Been gone for years by the look of it.
“Can I do some measurements?” I look up to see her pinkish eyes.
“Ye-yeah,” She agrees.
I nod, walking over to my roll of measurements. I grab a piece of paper and pencil while at it.
“I’m Pine by the way,” Pine mutters.
“Grian, that’s Etho. Comet is the dog,” I grumble, walking over.
I measure Pine’s other hand and the arms.
“Okay, so do you want any specific materials and metales wanted or you’re allergic to?” I ask, ready to write it down.
“No.” I write it down.
“Are you fine if clips are in your hand?” I ask after.
“I’m sorry, I’m confused,” She murmurs.
I nod, lifting up my sleeve to show my entire prosthetic arm and take it off.
“These here are clips. They connect to your muscle and bones, letting signals go down your arm to your hand, controlling it as normal,” I inform.
Pine nods. “Yeah, that’s fine.”
“Perfect, come back in two days, it’ll be done,” I tell Pine.
“Price?” She asks.
“The prince will be-“ I calculate- “Thirty silver coins.”
She nods softly before leaving.
“So G, new order,” Etho says, looking up to me.
“Yep, want to help today?” I asked my friend.
Etho quickly closed up the cards, setting them on a nearby shelf. Comet walks over, looking at me.
“Get the steel and nickel,” I commanded.
Comet digs around in cupboards, looking for what I asked. I gathered all my needed tools and setting Fungi in my bag. The metals are set onto the main table that was a plank of wood over the cauldron.
“Let’s get started,” I announce.
I start to fix up the metals to create the hand. Etho stayed by my side, helping me out with tools and holding what needed.
“So these clips will connect to the muscles,” I mutter, creating the clips.
“Okay, and there will be some on the hand?” He asks.
“Yep,” I agree.
Etho looked over the clips. Noticing how they looked. I looked over it all, making sure everything was okay. The metal covered hand with gears and wires through the hand. Everything was covered to stay waterproof.
“So, it’s done. What next?” Etho asks.
“Testing,” I reply, looking to Comet as she brings the machine over.
I take the wires with small clips to fit, I connect it to the hand.
“What is that?” Etho asks.
I walk over to the machine. “It helps testing.”
I turn on the machine, adding actions to it. Each of the fingers move one by one before all together.
“That’s very unnerving,” He mutters, backing up.
“It’s normal,” Comet and I say in sync.
~~~
I wave to Etho as he leaves. But no matter how much fun, one thing stuck in my head.
That letter.
Notes:
Well, today seniors at my school had there last day... I almost cried. I'm friends with two seniors as it's my first year in this school and have never known them, I was so sad to say bye. I don't even of one's number. I sent the one I have's number, also the person who read this story and edited it, a full on paragraph. I was so close to crying on the bus home.
Chapter 32: Chapter 31: A Letter Counts Down Tell Everything Will Change ~~~
Notes:
My last week of school...not ready for summer.
Explanation: I get bored so quickly and school keeps me from going insane.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The morning was peaceful, everything was calm and chill.
“Comet! Get more bowls!” I shout into my shop/house.
“We don’t have any more bowls!” Comet yells back.
I groan, filling the bowls I set around for the animals with food. I hold Fungi in my hoodie pocket.
“Do you need help?” A lady asks.
She was someone who worked next doors. White and light blue long sleeve shirt, deep blue jeans stained with mud, hiking boots, and a satchel over her shoulders.
“Yes please,” I replied.
She goes back into her shop before walking out with bowls, setting them down along the street. A very hyper, almost fox looking dog bounds around her feet.
“I’m Stacy by the way. That little one is Page,” Stacy introduces.
“I’m Grian. My dog is Comet,” I reply, smiling.
Stacy smiles back. We feed the wild animals, making sure all of them are healthy and uninjured.
“So Grian, do you have any clue what happened?” Stacy asks out of the blue.
“No,” I lied.
Stacy hums softly nodding her head.
After an hour, all the animals were gone besides our own. She invited me to see her shop.
“Can I bring my other animals?” I ask.
“Yeah, but beware, I do own six wolves but there are another four here at the moment,” Stacy informs me, picking Page up.
I nod. “I’ll be back soon.”
I enter my shop, noticing Comet keeping an eye on the other two.
“We’re heading next door,” I announce.
Comet perks up. “Why?”
“I met the owner,” I grumble, filling up the bottle for Fungi.
“Are we coming along?” Maui asks.
I nod to him and his sister. When the bottle finishes, I grab my satchel, put the cats in the bag, Fungi still in my pocket, fast asleep. Comet walks by my side as we head over.
I do three swift knocks.
I wait a couple seconds before the door is pushed open. A white wolf with brown and rust tinted fur. Coppery eyes. She had small reading glasses resting on her muzzle.
“Come in, come in,” Stacy calls.
The wolf pulls open the door, letting me and Comet in. She shuts it after we enter.
“Welcome to my pet shop,” Stacy announces.
I look around. Everything was light blue and dark oak. It was beautiful. Shelves lined around, each holding different objects.
I also notice other animals laying around. A deep black, fuzzy bat hung on a small birch branch. Two cats, one was much larger than the other. The smaller one was more white with a bit of light grey and bright blue eyes. The other cat had a slightly deeper grey and white, striped tail.
Then there were the two wolves in the small stream in one corner. Both are bright white. One was playing in the water, soft looking white fur with muddy paws and lapis like eyes. Then there was the fluffier wolf, majestic in the water. Eyes being very shiny, light blue.
Next was a couple of what looked to be a beagle dog laying by the fire, two wolves laid there too. One had a soft accent of grey, a deeper grey lightning mark on her side and yellow eyes watching me. The other wolf had pretty fluffy fur and orangish yellow eyes.
Next was two wolves playing around. There was a smaller one, garnet coloured eyes. He had one eye closer to being closed than the other. The other wolf had a pinkish purple flower by her ear, eyes being greenish. Page followed them around.
Then next to Stacy were three wolves. The first one was a mix of grey, rust, and white fur, pure silver eyes. The next one was the fluffiest with eyes like the clouds. Lastly was a wolf which I could see his ribs.
“These are my family. That one is Addison. Milo is the bat, don’t be scared, he’s friendly. Close to him are my two cats Milquetoast and Pipsqueak. The two in the steam are Pearl and Noah. Molly, the small beagle is with Tucker and Basil. Those two bounding around are Wink and Paisley. These three are Everest, Atlas, and Ribsy,” Stacy lists.
I nod, taking them all into mind, making mental pictures.
“What about those little three?” She asks as Addison sniffs at my cats.
“Oh, well you know Comet. These two are Maui and Pearl-” I point to my cats in the bag- “And the little fox in my pocket is Fundi.”
Stacy smiles. “Adorable creatures.”
I nod, smiling. Addison sniffed my hands, letting me drift one over her head to back.
“Addi there is my smartest wolf,” Stacy informs me.
“Seems like it,” I grumble, looking over her.
Her fur was nicely rusted, blending nicely into the white. Her eyes were a beautiful orange like yellow, a slight tint of red in them. The rusty gold reading glasses sat perfectly on her nose.
Another wolf, the one known as Everest follows his pack mate, sniffing my legs. Comet responds with a growl. I tap her muzzle with my other hand.
“Sorry, she’s protective,” I mutter.
“Comet’s fine. Everest likes to make sure everyone’s fine,” Stacy tells me, walking over and placing a hand softly on the taller wolf’s back.
Wink, Paisley, and Page bound over, tails wagging like crazy. Wink jumped up, paws up my thighs. I laugh petting the wolf. Paisley sniffed my shoes, licking my right hand for pets. Atlas and Ribsy move over to meet me. Basil, Tucker, and Molly follow. I pet them all, letting them get to know me and my pets.
Noah and Pearl soonly follow, water dripping off their fur but Pearl’s fur didn’t have a speck of water. Wings flap overhead. I look up to see Milo. I extend my hand, letting him hang from my arm. Milquetoast and Pipsqueak come over.
“You are sure the popular one around my animals,” Stacy laughs.
“Definitely am,” I reply, moving to sit on the floor.
Comet sits by my side, sniffing at the wolves who sniff her. Tucker sniffs at my hoodie pocket. I pull out Fungi. Fungi sniffs at Tucker, yipping.
~~~
I walk around my open shop. Tucker came over with me, same with Ribsy. The two were both looking over Fungi.
“Grian!” A very happy Scar shouts.
I stand there before a bear hug from my partner wraps around me.
“Hi babe,” I mutter, looking up to the taller.
He leans down and kisses me.
“Come on lovebirds,” Doc gruffs.
I chuckle, looking to the creeper hybrid.
“What do you people need?” I ask with a smile.
“Just to hang out,” Ren replies, picking up the little kit.
“Well, I need to finish Pearl’s collar and someone will come in today. Told her two days ago to pick up what she ordered,” I mumble to them, paying attention to the two wolves.
“Where did those two come from?” Scar asks in my ear.
“Oh, next door. The owner of the pet shop, Stacy, has some wolves and well, those two wanted to make sure Fungi is healthy,” I told the three, patting Ribsy’s head as he walked over.
“Names?” Doc asks as Tucker walks over to him and Ren.
“That there is Tucker, and here is Ribsy,” I reply.
Ren crouches to the floor with Fungi, patting Tucker on the head. Ribsy looks up at me with his piercing blackish eyes, but filled with hunger.
“Yeah, I’ll feed you,” I giggle.
“Can I help?” Scar asks, fluffing up Ribsy’s messy fur.
“Why not,” I agree with a smile.
“Gri, how about you get started on the collar, I can help make the food,” Doc says.
I shake my head. “I have something planned for lunch.”
Doc hesitantly nods.
I follow Scar and Ribsy to the kitchen, where Comet is laid by the still warm stove. I pat her on the head, gently kicking her out of the way.
“What?” She whines with a yawn.
“I’m making lunch,” I announced to her.
Comet slowly stands, stretching to annoy me before walking to the table, where she flops down by the side.
“So, what are we making?” Scar asks me joyfully.
I, already at the fridge, start pulling out stuff to make crust.
“You’ll find out,” I say with a smirk.
I say commands to Scar while making the crust, everytime he brings what I asked for, he gives me a kiss either on my head or on my cheek.
I mix up the crust, setting them into small tin foil pans. Ribsy sits by my side as I give him small bits of food whenever it’s not needed.
“Chicken please,” I tell Comet.
“What kind?” She asks.
“Pre-cooked,” I say.
In no time, chicken and peeled potatoes were being cut up with a gravy mix. Mix it all up, and pour the mix into each tin. I then add more crust to the top, adding small holes to heat it all up.
“Ohh, chicken pot pies,” Scar happily grumbles.
I nod, putting them into the heated up oven.
“Can you set a time for half an hour?” I ask Scar.
“Yep,” He agrees.
~~~
We sit at the table, happily eating lunch. Comet sat by my side, eating her’s. Ribsy and Tucker ate away, enjoying the food I’ve made them.
“T’is is ama’ing,” Ren says with food stuffing his mouth.
“Thanks, but don’t talk with your mouth full,” I snicker.
After the two wolves finished, before heading back home. I give them more pot pies to give to Stacy and the others. They head off with a bye.
~~~
Doc hands me the wires I need to continue Pearl’s collar. Maui watched us, waiting for his sister’s collar. Scar was telling random stories. All of us were around the room, doing random stuff. Doc and I were making the collar, Maui watched us, Pearl was resting on the shelves. Comet was watching over Fungi, Ren was playing Solitaire, and Scar continued telling stories.
But a ding gets all our attention.
“Grian?” Pine asks.
I turn around.
“Hi Pine,” I say.
“Hi Grian, come for the order,” She mutters.
I nod, quickling grabbing everything for the prosthetic.
“I have everything ready, but it will need to put the clips onto your arm,” I inform her.
Pinenods, sitting down on the couch. I clean up the area needed, sticking clips into the muscle.
“Any pain?” I ask.
“Nope,” Pine grumbles.
I continue adding clips in, making sure each one is in the right place for the prosthetic.
“That’s how you add prosthetics,” Doc mutters.
“Yep, it’s very weird,” I murmur, paying attention to the work in front of me.
The clips were all set so I put the prosthetic in, making sure it held and worked.
“Move your hand,” I grumble.
The hand waves up. Pine’s eyes go wide.
“Well, if anything happens, come back,” I tell her.
Pine nods, handing me the thirty silver coins. I thanked her and put them in the cash register. Pine leaves, thanking me so much.
“Second order?” Scar asks.
“Yep,” I agree with a smile.
I head back to working on the collar, Doc helping me, Ren continuing his game, and Scar continuing his stories.
~~~
I crouch to the silver cat, tealish collar in my hands. Doc was by my side, same with Maui.
“Ready?” I ask her.
She meows.
“Yes,” Maui translates.
I move the collar around her neck, clipping it in.
“Try to talk,” I say.
“Hello?” She meows.
Again, an Egyptian accent, more feminine and quiet. I smile at her, giving her a hug.
“Nice to hear your voice,” Scar happily says.
“Scar, you should bring Jellie. I can make her a collar,” I tell him.
“Yeah!” Ren woofs.
“I’ll bring her tomorrow,” Scar joyfully says.
~~~
I wave bye to Doc and Ren. Scar leans down, kissing me deeply. I close my eyes, leaning in. We stayed like that. I feel a small suck on my lips. I lean in even more.
It continues for a couple minutes before Scar pulls away, finger on my lips. He smirked. I whine, missing the touch.
“I gotta go feed Jellie. I’ll bring her and Mumbo tomorrow honey,” Scar says in a teasing voice.
~~~
I watch the cats play around, Comet helping Fungi learn to walk. I smile at them, happy with my family. I sigh and head upstairs to read the letter from a couple days ago.
But when I arrived upstairs, I noticed a new letter on my bed. Same old paper and red ribbon. I grab it and untie it.
My eyes scan over it, reading every part. It reminded me of the other letter in case I lost it and now, five days. Five days till the fight. Five.
“Grian, you okay up there?” Comet asks.
“Yeah,” I quickly replied.
I hide the letter in my bag again, not needing Comet to find it.
I walk back down, faking a smile. I get started on dinner, leftover lasagna. I divide into the bowls and make the normal bottle for Fungi. Soon he would be able to eat hard food but, not just yet.
“Dinner!” I shout.
The cats dash over as I set their bowls on the floor. Comet carried Fungi over. I take the baby and hold him in my arms. Comet grabs her bowl, slowly caring it over while I get my plate and the bottle. I take my normal seat with my family, feeding Fungi while eating in silence.
But it stays in my head, Five More Days.
Notes:
Well, prepare yourselves
Chapter 33: Chapter 32: Counting Down: Five ~~~
Chapter Text
Dwing
“Grian!” A very happy Lizzie shouts, setting a plate at a table.
“Hi Liz,” I reply with a smile.
“Saved you a seat mate,” Joel says behind the bar, mixing up drinks, which was weird for a cafe.
I walk over and take the seat at the bar, next to a black hooded rouge and a very talkative lizard hybrid. Joel leans on the counter, smiling at me.
“Well, what can we get ya?” He asks.
“Whatever,” I say.
“Alcohol allowed?” Joel mumbles.
“Well, I’m twenty,” I let him know.
“So,” Joel laughs.
“Yeah, sure,” I agree.
I watch as Joel walks off, looking at the menu. I tap my foot on the rim on the bar stool. I look around at everyone, noticing everyone. Different magic users, hybrids, and species. Some people alone, others with friends, and some couples. Lizzie was walking around, serving people, cleaning up, taking orders, and getting paid. Joel worked the bar, making drinks and taking orders. I didn’t know who was in the back cooking, but whoever it was, it smelled wonderful.
“So G, what’s your plans for today,” Joel asks.
“No clue, working at the shop,” I huff.
I growl unhappily as the lizard folk bumps into me, almost spilling his drink.
“Oi, mate! Leave my friend alone!” Joel growls at the other.
“Sorry folk,” He shrugs, going back to talk with his friend.
“Another drink!” Someone shouts, holding up the glass.
Joel growls, angrily chirping before walking over. I continue tapping my foot. Joel soon comes back, setting some drink down. Electric blue with some clear.
“What’s this?” I ask.
“Gin and vodka mixed,” Joel replies.
I pick it up and sniff it. I sneeze, nose twitching. Joel laughs, smiling at me.
“That’s strong,” I huff.
“Sure is, try it,” He tells me, leaning on the counter.
I tilt my head back, downing the shot. I quickly swallow it, coughing.
“Jeez, I hate that,” I growl.
“Want something different?” He asks.
“Sure,” I agree.
In no time, another glass was set in front of me. It was an orangish brown with a toothpick holding two cherries.
“Manhattan cocktail, try it,” Joel in forms me.
I take the cold drink, condensation tapping my hand. I take a quick sip. Sour and sweet, hint of smoke. I pull it away, humming happily.
“You like it?” Joel asks.
“It’s really good,” I replied, taking another sip.
“Glad.” Joel smiles.
I continue drinking it, watching people come and go. But some familiar people walk in.
“Hey Scott, FWhip, False,” Joel calls over.
Lizzie waves to them before working. The three walk over, taking the spots next to me before someone else took them.
“Hey, didn’t expect you here,” False says with a smirk.
“Oh come on, I drink. Mainly wines but this here is good,” I reply.
“Well, what can I get you three?” Joel asks our friends.
“Bloody Mary please,” Scott replies.
“Gin tonic,” False orders.
“How about Mai Tai?” FWhip wonders.
Joel nods and walks off. I take another sip of my drink, taking in all the tastes perfectly mixed. I humm again.
“You seem to enjoy that,” Scott chuckles.
“It’s good,” I replied.
“What is it?” False asks.
“Manhattan,” I tell her.
False hums, nodding. Joel arrives giving them their drinks.
“So, is Pearl or Jimmy in the back today?” Scott asks before taking a sip of his drink.
“Pearl is. Jimmy is off trying to get back with the prank,” Joel chuckles.
“I’ll be prepared,” I laugh.
“Sure be,” FWhip agrees.
I take another drink, basically chugging the rest.
“Jeez mate,” Scott laughs at me.
I hand out my cup. “Another?”
Joel laughs but nods, taking it.
~~~
I walk back, slightly tipsy.
“You smell of alcohol,” Comet woofs.
“I know Com,” I reply, ruffling her head fur.
I walk over to the kitchen, grabbing a glass and filling it up with water. I drink it, shaking my head.
“Yeah, drink some water,” Comet woofs.
“I am,” I reply with a smile, chugging even more water.
“What are we even doing today?” Comet asks.
“Very unsure,” I reply.
Comer huffs, flopping down. I picked up Fungi and got ready to feed him. I make the bottle and lay against Comet’s side, cats joining my side. I hold Fungi, letting him feed.
I continued laying on Comet, all of hanging out and resting. Fungi curled up on my lap, Pearl resting on my arm and Maui resting on us. Comet staying where she was, letting us lay on her very peacefully napping.
The sweet peace was ruined, door slamming open and the soft ding following along.
“Grian!” Shelby shouts, voices of Martyn, Joe, and Cleo following.
I sigh, picking up Fungi and pushing myself up.
“What?” I tiredly ask as I round the corner.
Cleo grabs my arm and drags me off.
“Woah, woah, where are we going?” I ask, trying to pull away from the strong woman.
“Dark magic is getting closer,” Joe dully explains.
I hand Fungi to Comet.
“To the stables,” I grumble.
“What?” Shelby asks.
“Maple can help us get to places faster. Comet will follow along soon,” I explain, taking the lead and locking the door behind us.
I quickly led the way to the stables, where Maple stayed. I could feel the magic arrive closer.
When we arrive, I start getting Maple ready, really just putting on her reins.
“Grian, do you know where Scott is?” Shelby asks.
“Lizzie and Joel’s cafe, at the bar,” I reply, paying attention to get ready.
Shelby nods and runs off. I led Maple out. I crouch by her. I look over to Cleo.
“What about you?” She asks.
“I can shift, it’s better for others,” I reply, ears flicking as paws run closer.
“Here,” Comet woofs.
“Hi girl, almost ready,” I growl.
I help Cleo and Joe onto Maple, Martyn being able to use his glitch power. In no time, Scott and Shelby arrive, Scott who looked tipsy earlier now looked fierce.
“Ready?” I ask them all.
Nods and yes’s. I look to Comet, who nods. I roll up my sleeve, pressing the small button for my arm to shift. I shift down, looking up to Shelby, who leads the way.
The forest was around us now, area deep and dead.
“Everything is dead,” Shelby whispers.
I whine a reply, sniffing the area around us. Everything smelt as dead as it looked, but also dark. There was a chill in the air. I dip my head down to sniff the dead ground.
“Anything?” Cleo asks.
I shake my head, trying to find the smoky scent of Xornoth. But still nothing.
We waltz around the area, trying to find anything of a sign. But a small whiff of smoke hits my nostrils. I freeze and sniff around, trying to find the trail. Nothing, nothing, nothing, something, noth…wait something. I follow the scent. I hear shouts as I bound off to the scent. Hooves and footsteps pound after me. I jump over logs and duck under everything. I dodge trees and rocks.
“Slow down!” Scott shouts.
I don’t listen, gaining more speed than normal.
There in the open of the dead trees and dark watered river was Xornoth, standing tall with dark animals surrounding him.
“ They’re coming here. That’s good ,” He talks with a bird.
I slither out of the towering trees into the open, growling at Xornoth. He perks up, glowing colourful eyes looking down at me.
“ You’ve arrived ,” He laughs.
I shift, clicking the button.
“You know it,” I growled.
Scott walks over to my side, being followed by the others.
“ With some others ,” It huffs.
I give a deep bark, something only done in bad situations. Scott lays a hand on my shoulder, walking up. Vines crept behind Xornoth, definitely from Shelby. Martyn and Joe were both ready to fight back with magic and Cleo with a sword.
“What do you want with my brother?” Scott asks angrily.
Xornoth takes a step back.
“ Oh, so you know I’m something else ,” It growls.
“More specifically Xornoth, or should I say Dreamon. The demon created by Dream, also the late leader of a destroyed place called the Dream SMP, where folks of different species lived in joy until you took over your created and destroyed the peace. Causing wars, countries to be made, and a lot more deep shit down the clawed drain. You killed many, haunted the members who left, and killed my parent. I know why you like my Dreamon, you want to kill me,” I rant, every new sentence, I took a step forward, baring my teeth.
It’s as if the gods pressed pause on the world. Everything in its place, all the ones around me looking at me, even my own dog. Then it’s unpaused.
“ I didn’t expect you to remember me. Small child, grandson of a powerful woman, not afraid to fight and show her true self ,” The creature rants.
“Why my brother?” Scott asks angrily.
“ Easiest to get to y’all ,” It mutters before black smoke puffs around.
I yanked Scott back, prepared for a sneak attack but nothing came. When the smoke clears, nothing is left in his place.
“Let’s head back,” Joe says.
The others agree. As they start walking away, I stay where I stood, looking into the darkness.
A hand pulls at my arm. “Come on Gri.”
I look at the blue haired mage. I give a slow nod before walking with him. I was a little further behind and kept looking back, where I noticed a letter. Instead of the normal old paper with red ribbon, it’s black coloured paper with a magenta ribbon.
I look to the others, making sure no one notices as I run, grab the letter, and run back over, letter in hand. I hide it up my sleeve, away from the eyes of my friends.
~~~
I sit on the toilet lid, door closed and locked. I yank off the ribbon and pull open the letter. White print in Scottish Gaelic.
It reminded me that we had four more days after today and how Dreamon had a plan.
I wrap the letter up again and move it up my sleeve. I flush the toilet and turn on the water, waiting a couple seconds before turning it off and heading out.
~~~
I type onto the typewriter, each letter hitting the paper with a clink. It was like the one my parents and grandmother wrote, both in different languages. One I knew as Scottish Gaelic and the other in a language I don’t know how to read but I know. I write mine in a slightly off Common. I would continue my family ledgange in the books, and continue with a different language each book.
“What are you writing?” Comet asks.
“A continuation book,” I grumbled.
Comet woofs, laying her head on my lap. I pat her head before going back to writing. At the end of the book, even though I’m not done, I write a page about me and one about Comet.
I feel a small tug on my sleeve. I look down to her. I cock my head. She tugs me to bed. I blow out the candle and take on her collar. I walk to bed, past my den. I manoeuvre around my other pets before settling down, Comet laid by my side calmly. I pet each one of the animals, a small goodnight before I let sleep tug me in.
Notes:
Again, be prepared
Chapter 34: Chapter 33: Counting Down: Four ~~~
Notes:
Well, 2 more weeks
Chapter Text
“Damn it, Grian! Put out the fire!” A very angry Comet shouts.
“Where’s the fire extinguisher?” I ask, panicky looking around.
“You have magic stupid!” She howls.
I slide over to the kitchen.
“My magic isn’t working fully!” I holler.
Comet growls, sniffing around.
“You idiot!” Comet growls.
“I know!” I shout again, running around.
A small ding.
“Is this a bad time?” Doc asks, my boyfriend by his side.
“This idiot set the oven on fire!” Comet shouts.
Doc looks at me dully while Scar tries to hide a laugh.
“We don’t have any way to put out the fire,” I huffed.
“Magic,” Ren mutters behind the two taller folks.
“Isn’t working right,” I whine, looking in every cupboard.
Doc sighs and walks out, Ren following him while Scar walks over, patting my head.
“It’ll be okay, cookie,” Scar says softly, trying to comfort me.
Doc walks back in, holding the red pole of a fire extinguisher. Comet drags him over, where soonly a whoosh and the fire is out.
“Where did you get that?” I ask.
“Stacy had it,” Ren replies, Noah by his side.
I stand up and walk over, patting the wolf’s head.
“Thanks boy,” I mutter, soft, happy whine.
His tail wags, licking my hand. Comet walks over, licking his muzzle thankfully.
“Where are the cats and Fungi?” Scar asks, arm around my shoulders.
“Upstairs,” I grumble.
Comet nods and goes to check on them. Doc walks over.
“It is now yours, don’t burn this place down,” He basically scolds.
I roll my eyes, smiling though. “I will try not to.”
“And try hard,” Comet woofs, now by my side with Fungi in front of her.
He was trying to walk around, back paw fully healed, tail sticking straight up for balance. Maui and Pearl were messing around with some string they have found. I smile at them.
I turn my attention back to my friends and boyfriend. “Well, what did you three come here for?”
Scar pulls out a fuzzy creature from his bag. It was none other than Jellie.
“Didn’t have time tomorrow to come over. Mumbo will be here later,” Scar tells me, handing Jellie over.
I take the cat in my arms, holding her like a baby. I coo, kissing her head. I rock her from side to side. The still sleepy cat mews, tucking into my arms and closing her eyes.
“I’m losing my cat,” Scar mutters, whining.
“My daughter now,” I giggle.
“She could be ours,” Scar flirts.
I blush up, hiding my face in her fur. Doc sighs as Ren starts laughing.
“Good job Scar!” Ren laughs.
“Thanks,” Scar giggles.
I grumble, feeling Jellie purr. A strong hand sets on my shoulder. I look up to the green bright eyes and scarred smile. I kissed him.
“Okay lovebirds,” Doc sighs.
I giggle against Scar’s lips. He pulls away with a smile.
“So, get the collar done and hang out with the Mumbo Jumbo,” I laugh.
“Yep,” Ren agrees, flipping cards through his hands.
I carry Jellie over to the cauldron, setting her a top of the wood plank. I run my hand over her back. I unclip her collar and look over it.
“Need help?” Doc asks.
“That would be nice,” I agree.
Scar stands by my side, petting our daughter. I take some wires and metal clamps and look over the collar. I started working on the collar, wiring in the same pattern I knew how to do. Jellie sniffed at the wires, looking over it. I dip my head down, keeping focus on the work in process collar.
“You seem very focused,” Scar whispers.
I nod, keeping my focus. My tail was stiff and my ears perked up. Doc hands me a small hammer and metal. I mutter a thank you and look over it. I hammer it down, forming the needed shape to hold the wires.
~~~
I finish the collar and lift it up to Jellie’s neck.
“Ready?” I ask Scar.
Before Scar could reply, the door slams open.
“Sorry I’m late.” The British accent filled the voice of Mumbo.
“Hi Mumbo,” I say, watching as he walks over.
“What’s going on?” He asks.
“Jellie can talk with this collar,” Scar happily says.
I nod, clicking the collar in place.
“Try and talk,” I tell her.
“Hello?” The sweet voice, light American accent.
“My kitty can talk!” Scar scopes Jellie up, holding her close.
Scar holds her out to me after a couple seconds.
“Glad to hear your voice Jellie,” Doc says, patting her on the head.
“Thanks,” Jellie replies, seeming to get used to her new voice.
I rock Jellie from side to side before letting her and my two cats play around. Fungi tries to chase them, failing a bit. I chuckle, smiling at my pets. Scar watches with me, smiling by my side and kissing my head. I lean into him, being in comfort.
“So, what do we want to do now?” Mumbo asks.
~~~
I walk by Scar’s side, Comet by my side. Mumbo was by our side with Doc in the lead, looking around the dead forest.
“So your idea is to be in the dead forest,” Mumbo grumbles.
“Well, why not.” Shrugs Doc.
“This place feels bad,” Ren mutters from behind us.
I kept my sense around, knowing these four didn’t have a clue what was haunting this dead forest.
“I have to agree but it could be fine!” A very joyful Scar says.
Scar smiles at me, pulling me closer, arm around my waist.
“It’ll be fine,” Doc mutters.
I look around, looking for the creature who keeps chasing after me. I had to protect my friends, my pack.
We walked around, looking around the forest for fun. I stayed tense, leading to Scar keeping me close to him.
It was a while until the aurora turned dark, sending shivers down spines.
“Something feels wrong,” Mumbo mutters, looking around.
“Yeah,” Comet agrees, knowing what it is.
I look around, eyes scanning the trees and ears flicking around.
“Grian?” Scar mutters.
I look up to him.
“What’s wrong?” He asks as Ren walks up.
“You seem paranoid,” Ren announces.
I don’t reply, feeling the coldness of Xornoth, or mainly, Dreamon.
“Uhh, guys,” Doc calls.
We look over. There, in the darkness of the dead trees was the black body and glowing red and magenta accents of the smile and eyes.
“What is that?” Mumbo asks, terrified.
“Do you think we can run?” Ren asks.
“No,” Comet growls, knowing this situation.
I dip my head down slightly, growling.
“Do you know of this?” Doc asks me.
I nod. “For a while. That's what burned the forest, killed it.”
“And we can run,” Ren says.
I shake my head. “He can magically go around places. Like you try to get away, he magically shows up and dis… and he’s gone.”
The others look over. I know that Xornoth will magically show up somewhere.
“Let’s run,” Ren offers.
“Listen to what I just told you!” I shout.
“ Yeah, listen to Grian ,” The deep voice holding a chill says.
I let out a growl and turn around. There he stood, the poor boy who was taken over by Dreamon.
“And I’m leaving,” Mumbo mutters, slowly walking away.
Dark vines climb out of the ground, trailed in green strings that glowed. I angrily growl again.
“What’s your deal?” Doc huffs.
“ To take everything over and make it mine ,” Dreamon voices.
“And you failed it once,” Comet woofs.
I pat her head, proud.
“ I’ll succeed this time! ” It shouts, looking down at Comet.
I shrug, looking over it, rolling my eyes.
“You’ll never succeed,” I growl.
“And we’ll make sure of this,” Doc hisses, standing by my side.
Ren growls along, ears perked up high. Mumbo’s eyes glow red, bright like lit up redstone. Scar stood tall by my side. I bare my teeth, sharp fangs clamped together.
“ Fine, I’ll leave you alone for now. Remember Grian, after today, three more days ,” It huffs before disappearing with black smoke.
“Three days?” Comet asks, looking up to me.
Everyone else looks over to me.
“Three days till the last fight,” I mutter, knowing what will happen after those three days.
Chapter 35: Chapter 34: Counting Down: Three ~~~
Chapter Text
My paws were spread out, Comet across from me. A stick was in between us, laying the slowly growing podzol. We stared at each other. Suddenly, Comet bounds to the stick. I ran over, trying to get the stick before Comet could. She steals it, running off into the trees. I chase after her, tail wagging like crazy. I chase after her, both of us playing around and tricking each other.
We were both playing around, enjoying our alone time like the days before the construction. Bounding in the forest and chasing each other.
I nip at the stick, trying to get it away from her. We just wanted to have fun before everything fell down.
“Can't get me,” Comet playfully woofs.
“I will,” I growl back.
I bound after her, tail wagging like crazy. Dodging trees and rocks, going under or over logs, and digging tunnels. Barks fill the area.
All of a sudden, two white wolves run over, one faster than the other. The smallest fluffy wolf and lightning marked wolf. Basil chases after the stick with me, Wink following but stumbling over his paws. I nip at Comet’s tail, messing around in the mud.
It doesn't take long to lose the stick so we mess around in the mud, digging holes and burrows. Wink duh with me, making a large hole while Comet and Basil ran around, rolling in mud.
By the time we had to head back, all four of us were covered in mud. Basil and Wink ran to where Stacy was. We walked home, tails wagging and a muddy stick in my mouth.
We enter through the dog door, tracking mud inside. I shift, skin caked in mud, hair matted. An itch travelled through my body.
“I’m gonna take a shower, then you get one next,” I announce, tracking mud through the place.
“Got it,” Comet agrees.
I enter the bathroom, closing the door and pulling off my slightly muddy clothes and shoes, tossing them into the hamper. I turn on the shower, letting the water warm up.
When warmth fills the air, I step in, mud immediately running off to down the drain. I run my hands over my body, rinsing mud off. I use soap to help, scrubbing every bit of mud off.
I move to my hair, pumping shampoo into my hand before smothering it into my hair. Mud continues running down the drain. I do the same with my tail and ears, needing the mud out of the fur.
I step out, sliding a towel around my waist. I open the door and head upstairs. I grab a hoodie and sweats before tossing them onto the bed. I grab a pair of boxers and slip them on before dropping the towel. I tug on the hoodie and pants, combing out my sopped hair and ruffling it up with the towel.
I tug the towel down into the bathroom.
“Comet, your turn!” I shout.
“Coming.” A quick reply.
Comet walks over, ready for her shower. I start the shower again, Comet quickly jumping into the shower. I grab soup and start ruffling the mud out of her fur.
“After this, I need to clean up the floors,” I grumble.
“You sure do,” Comet agrees.
I brush mud out of her fur, making sure her fur was clean.
Water shuts off as I drape a towel over her back, ruffling it around.
“I hate this,” She grumbles.
“Let me dry you and we’ll be done,” I growl.
Comet woofs angrily. I continued drying her, making sure her fur was dry.
~~~
Wiping sweat off my forehead, I continue dragging the mop around, cleaning up the muddy paw prints and footprints. Comet kept the others away while I mopped.
“Wow G, what are you doing?” Jimmy asks, opening the door.
“Mopping,” I grumble.
“Why?” Tango asks, pushing past the canary hybrid.
“Mud got all over after a morning of play,” I grumble, scrubbing more mud off.
Jimmy stands by my side, wrapping an arm around my shoulder. I leaned into his touch, it felt like a sibling’s touch.
“Well G, we are gonna steal you for fun,” Etho announces.
“Why?” I ask.
“Well, Ren told Bdubs, who told me, which I told X, and the news spread like wildfire,” Tango explains.
I sigh, nobody needed to know this.
“Sure, go ahead and steal me,” I laugh with a smile.
Jimmy tugged me back, causing me to drop the mop onto the floor. Comet picks it up as I get dragged out.
“Comet, see you soon?” I ask while getting pulled out the door.
Comet woofs a reply as the door closes.
“Away we go!” Bdubs shouts.
The four take me off somewhere.
Turns out Impulse and Skizz own a ghost hunting shop, which made sense for both being mediums. I notice Scar and Gem there also.
“We’ve arrived!” Jimmy announces our presence.
“Ghost hunting time?” Impulse asks, waving to us.
Comet trots in the slightly open door.
“Yep,” She agrees.
“Perfect, have the stuff?” Skizz asks.
“Weren't you meant to have the stuff?” Gem asks.
Skizz blushes, embarrassed, as he scratches his neck.
“Ya, you were meant to Skizz.” Impulse pokes.
“I’ll grab it,” He sighs, walking off.
I chuckle at him, rolling my eyes. Comet takes a seat by my side.
“So where are we heading?” I ask.
“Well, we’re taking horses to the next town over to a haunted library,” Impulse informs me.
I nod, taking in the views of the shop.
“Got the stuff!” Skizz shouts, running down the stairs, tripping on the last step.
“To the stables!” Bdubs shouts.
“He loves horses,” Etho mutters to me.
It was a small field trip to the stables, but when we arrived, Impulse went to talk with someone as I headed to a very happy Maple’s area.
“Hiya girl,” I say, petting her head.
Bdubs walks over, looking at Maple. She brushed a hoof before sniffing Bdubs’ outstretched hand.
“Maple is my horse,” I tell the slightly taller.
Bdubs nods. I open the door, grabbing her saddle stuff and setting it to get her ready.
“So, how many horses are needed?” The worker asks, long hair pulled up in a tight braid.
“He has his horse, mhmm, four,” Impulse answers.
“Got it, I’ll get the four ready,” She says.
She walks off to the other horses as I finish getting Maple ready, handing an apple to her.
“So, Impulse, you’ll take lead?” Gem asks, looking over the other horses.
“Yep, I know where this place is,” Impulse response.
I led Maple out, making sure she was ready.
“So, who's going with who?” Tango asks.
“I'm going with you babe,” Scar says to me, holding my waist.
I lean back into him. Skizz quickly chooses Impulse and Bdubs chooses Etho. Jimmy pulls his sister’s friend over, Gem. Tango offers to go alone.
The brunette worker walks back over, four horses following her. One had muddied white fur, light leather equipment matching. The next had a mix of black, dark brown, and white, darker leather equipment. Next was a dotted grey, white leather equipment. And lastly but not least, a deep brown horse, with lighter brown accents with black leather equipment.
“Here they are. Best for quick travel. Penelope, white horse. Hutson, mixed. Amber, light brown. And Fanny, grey,” She lists off.
I nod, pulling myself up to Maple. I hold my hand out to Scar, who takes it to help pull himself up, arms quickly wrapping around my waist. Impulse easily hopped onto Hutson, Skizz kept failing before Impulse and Tango helped him. Gem had a slight struggle to get onto Amber but succeeded while Jimmy, he had to use a stool to get on. Bdubs climbs up before Etho smoothly joins him. Tango uses help from the worker to get on before we say a quick bye and head off.
~~~
The dead forest slowly grew back as we headed to the next town over, where said haunted library was.
“How much longer?” Jimmy complains.
“Stop complaining before I push you off Amber,” Gem hisses.
“Jeez Gem,” I laugh.
“About another hour or so,” Impulse replies, Hutson galloping in the lead.
I look over to the others. Gem seemed tired of Jimmy, who kept talking about random stuff. Impulse was very focused as Skizz was in conversation with Bdubs. Etho seemed terrified of the riding, not used to this, which made sense for him. Tango was chilling, enjoying being alone. I leaned against Scar, who held onto me, every once in a while, giving me a soft kiss on my head, in my fluffy hair.
“Are we almost there?” Jimmy asks.
“Shut up Tim,” I huff, having had enough of his complaints.
“It’s Jimmy!” He shouts.
“Stop yelling in my ear,” Gem growls.
Comet sighs from where she ran by Maple’s side.
“It’s not my name,” He whines.
“Sure it isn’t Timmy,” Scar chuckles.
I smile at Scar, giving him a swift wink.
“Impulse, they’re bullying me!” Jimmy shouts.
“Did you hear anything Skizz?” Impulse asks his buddy.
“Nope,” Skizz replies with an evil smirk.
Jimmy groans.
“Tim, I will push you off,” Gem huffs.
I giggle, smiling brightly.
~~~
The town finally showed up in the trees. I looked around, tugging the reins for Maple to follow Impulse’s lead. They were asking someone where the stables were. The person pointed in a direction, which we followed.
The stables were birch and oak. I move Scar’s hands off my waist and hop down, keeping a hand on the reins. I lead Maple in, needing to talk to someone.
A tall guy walks over, black hair, hazel eyes, and an equestrian outfit.
“Welcome, what can I do for you travellers?” He asks, Dutch English accent hitting every word.
“Hi, we are here for a day or two. Can our five horses stay here until we head back off?” I asked, a little shy in my tone.
“Yeah, that’s fine. I’m Asander,” He introduces, looking over Maple.
Scar hops down, arm wrapping around my shoulders.
“I’m Scar and this here is Grian,” Scar voices out, hitting with happiness.
“Impulse here,” Impulse says, bringing Hutson in.
In the background, Gem was pushing Jimmy around, Bdubs and Skizz laughing on the ground. Etho and Tango watched them, amused. Turns out Impulse took the other three horses also.
We informed Asander about them and took off to find the library.
“Almost there,” Impulse says as Jimmy opens his mouth to say something.
“If you complain, I will smack you,” Gem hisses.
“Calm down you two,” Tango huffs.
I roll my eyes at my friends, smiling widely. My tail wags at the conversations. Very chaos, fake fighting, and simple talking.
We soonly arrive. Three stories tall, small bell at the top, under a small bit. It almost looked like a schoolhouse. Old dark wooden planks, cracked and smashed windows, bricks that were falling, and everything smelt old.
“We’ll let’s go.” Impulse walks in with a torch.
Skizz quickly follows, holding the bag. I smile and walk off, dragging Jimmy with me.
“Wait, wait, wait!” He shouts.
“You’ve been so excited. Come on,” I laugh with a smirk.
We enter the building, the others racing to follow. Skizz passes around torches, setting everything else on the floor for us. I grabbed a weird metal box and a smaller torch, which when I turned it on, green dots spilled into the room.
“Ayy, D.O.T.S. Projector,” Skizz says.
I nod, shoving it into my pocket.
“Hey Gri, wanna come with me around?” Gem asks, holding up a thermometre.
“Sure,” I agree.
“I’m staying down here, maybe outside,” Comet woofs, laying down.
“Be careful you two. Oh and before you go, take these.” Impulse hands something to both of us.
I take it, looking over it, I notice it is a walkie talkie. I look at Gem, looking into her grass green eyes that were dimmed with the loss of light. We both nod, waving to the others, and heading upstairs.
She holds out the thermometre, scanning it around with my torch’s light.
Small sounds of the ghost or it throwing stuff around. I flick my ears like little radars.
“Slightly colder,” Gem mutters.
I hum in acknowledgment. We continue to walk around, air getting colder quickly as we enter a room. Chairs were that looked soft and comfortable at one point. A small bookshelf with books that were tossed around the room. A small desk with ink staining the wood. Everything was broken, old, or destroyed. Spiderwebs were littering the walls and corners.
“Below zero celsius,” Gem announces to me.
I hum in acknowledgement. I pull up my walkie talkie, pressing the button to talk.
“Room on the second floor, old study room,” I say into it.
“On our way!” Skizz happily says.
“Tango, Scar, and I will be there in no time,” Jimmy says, seeming scared.
I grab the D.O.T.S. projector, clicking it on and placing it to shine into the room. Impulse and Skizz walks over, turning on a camera and placing it next to the D.O.T.S.
“Gem, what else do you have?” Skizz asks.
Gem sets down the thermometer on the desk before pulling out a wooden cross.
“Whatever this cross is,” She murmurs.
“The crucifix,” Impulse grumbles, positioning the camera.
Skizz walks past us, showing Gem what to do with the cruci.
Three sets of footsteps pound over. Scar, Tango, and Jimmy run over.
“Anyone have the glow stick?” Skizz asks, watching as the door hits Impulse’s head.
Scar hands it out. Impulse grabs it, snaps it, shakes it, and holds the purple glowing stick to the door.
“Otherside,” Skizz says.
Impulse stands up and walks around, shining up the UV.
“We’ve got fingies!” He announces.
I stand up, walking over to look at it. Vibrant green handprint laid on the door. Impulse hands me the glow stick.
“Hold it up, I need to take a picture,” Impulse tells me.
I obey, taking the glow stick. Impulse grabs a black camera, holding it up to the door, and snapping a picture. I step back, dropping the glow stick onto the floor. Right as I did that, an object tossed into the air, hitting Jimmy in his side.
“Oww, ghost,” He hisses.
I walk over to him, laying a hand on his shoulder.
“The ghost doesn’t seem to like ya,” I laugh.
He huffs, jabbing me lightly. I roll my eyes, smiling widely. I don’t notice Skizz leaving until he says something about hiding spots. Tango decides to go with him. I sit down on the floor, looking around the room. Jimmy joins me. Impulse asks for something, an EMF reader. Jimmy pulls two things out, one was a book and the other was a black thing with five lights on the end.
“No clue what this is,” He mutters.
Impulse grabs it. “EMF reader.”
He turns it on and hands it back to Jimmy. The first light was light green.
“Scan it around the room or the objects that are moved,” Impulse informs him.
Jimmy nods, standing up to scan the room. Scar set a small box on the wall, a red line cutting across the air. The book that was discarded on the floor, spread out with a pencil. I moved it out a little further, watching it.
“I’m heading back down, anything needed?” Scar asks.
“The salt please,” Impulse says.
Scar hums, heading back down. I look around, watching Jimmy scanning the room. Gem and Impulse looked over the thermometer.
Soon, Scar walks back in, tossing a can of salt to Impulse.
“There’s two more down there I need,” He mutters.
“I’ll get ‘em. I just bought this,” Scar says, setting down what looks to be a microphone.
Scar walks out again to get the salt. A small beep and light fills the room from the sound sensor. Jimmy runs over, waving the EMF reader around on it. It flashed to yellow before going back down.
“Not EMF five,” Impulse mutters, grabbing a journal I didn’t even notice.
Scar tosses more salt at Impulse, magically appearing.
“Jeez Scar!” Impulse laughs.
Gem chuckles, shaking her head. Jimmy perks up, asking random questions.
“Found hiding spot!” Skizz announces.
For a while, the only thing happening was stuff being tossed around. It really liked tossing stuff.
“Anyone have the spirit box?” Skizz asks.
I pull out the small metal box I have. “Is this it?”
Impulse nods. “Well, we’ll let you have the room.”
Skizz and Impulse shew everyone else out of the room as I sat there.
“Have a good time,” Impulse teases before closing the door.
I groan but turn on the small box. A hissing echoed in the room.
“Hello?”
…Nothing.
“Are you here?”
Just hissing replies.
“Where are you~?”
Again, nothing.
I opened my mouth to speak but the notebook laid in front of me with the yellow pencil picked up and scribbled in the page.
I scotch back, eyes wide.
“Are you here?” I ask again, watching as the salt gets stepped in.
Nothing.
“Do you speak French?” I ask.
“ I’m here .” The voice responds.
I screech, jumping back frightened.
“You alright?” Scar calls from the other side of the door.
“Spirit box,” I reply, scurrying up to the door.
It opens, hitting me in the process.
“Sorry,” Tango mutters, looking around the room.
“Ayy, book filled! Ghost writing,” Impulse joyfully says.
“Can we leave?” I whine.
No reply. Impulse looks over the book, taking photos in the room, and filling in the book.
“It’s a Polti!” He shouts right as two objects are thrown at him, both being books.
“Librarian Polti,” Skizz mutters.
“Again, can we go?” I whine, asking again.
“One second,” Impulse replies.
~~~
I lay on Maple as she trots home. Scar continued looking around the forest. Comet walks by the horse’s side.
“Are we almost there?” Jimmy asks for the way too manyith time.
A thud of podzol and sticks. I perk up and look over. Amber was slowly walking away from Jimmy, who was on the floor of nature.
“Told ya so,” Gem huffs.
I joined into the laughter of the others, watching as Jimmy tried to get back up onto Amber. Shouts came from him. But it was a lot of fun.
Notes:
Here ya go, Phasmophobia and Gem threatining Jimmy
Chapter 36: Chapter 35: Counting Down: Two ~~~
Notes:
Well folks, we're getting there!!
Chapter Text
Meows, barks, and yips wake me up. I rub my foggy eyes, slowly opening them. Comet was above me, Maui and Pearl by her side while Fungi was out of sight. I push myself up to sit, shoeing Comet back.
I look at the clock set on the wall. Almost midday. I sigh and decide to get up.
“I’ll be down soon,” I grumble, watching the three head down.
Grabbing a red sweater with little patches over it, a cat, a wing, a moon, a star, and a sun. I got this from Lizzie, like a ‘welcome to the family’ gift. I also wear a random pair of black sweats.
Clanks in the kitchen as I head down. I notice Stress making something while talking with Gem and Cleo. Joe was reading a random book while Ren and Bdubs played a game of UNO . Etho was petting a slightly grown Fungi, both cats by his side.
“I see you're up,” Joe mutters, being the first to notice me.
I nod, yawning.
“What time did you get back?” Stress asks, acting like a mother.
“No clue,” I grumble, taking a seat at the table.
“What are your day plans?” Gem asks, leaning onto the table, setting a flower in my hair.
“Sleep,” I mutter, trying to hide a yawn.
“Oh no you aren't,” Cleo buts in, “You are coming with us around town to gather stuff for tomorrow.”
“What’s tomorrow?” I ask.
No one responds, not even Comet, who I now notice has her collar on. The cats didn’t, I didn’t feel the need for them to have their collars on all the time.
“Okay,” I grumble, laying my head on the table.
A small clink on the table, making me lift my head up. A plate of French toast. I scoot it closer to me, taking the fork Stress handed me and dig in.
“Jeez Gri, slow down,” Cleo laughs.
Continuing to wolf down the food, barely getting any air. The plate gets pulled away.
“No need edging ya to choke,” Joe chuckles.
I get a second to breathe before digging in again. I could almost hear the eyeroll they gave me. I huff, finishing up the plate.
~~~
“First stop, the cafe,” Gem says.
“Why?” I ask.
“Well, you need coffee,” Ren says, jabbing my side playfully.
Before I could respond, I yawned.
We walk to the cafe, different conversation topics being tossed around. I join, but yawn many times. I leaned into the person nearest to me, who turned out to be Cleo. She pats my head before shoving me to stand.
“Cleoo,” I complained.
“Walk you idiot,” She huffs.
I groan, tired, super tired.
“You can walk,” Comet barks, looking up to me.
I whine as we walk.
Lizzie leads us to a random booth. I lay down on one side before Gem shoves me to sit, sitting next to me. Stress sits across from me.
“What is needed?” Lizzie asks.
“Not much, just a cup of coffee-” Cleo looks to me- “Maybe a bucket.”
Lizzie chuckles. “Anything in it?”
Everyone looks at me.
“Cream,” I grumble, head on the table.
“Got it,” Lizzie agrees, footsteps leaving the area.
Another random conversation goes around the table. I listen along before the cup of coffee is set in front of me. I look up to see the pastel blue mug. I grab it and sip it.
~~~
“Soo, we are going to get what? We have stuff for a celebration of sorts. The fight isn’t over an- ev- even hasn’t even… That’s not proper english. Hasn’t even started yet. Starts in like, I don’t know, two days,” I rant.
“Grian, you’re not allowed to have coffee anymore,” Ren mutters.
“I had a cat growing up, when I was young. Black and white, beautiful yellow eyes that were dullish. Red collar that matched with her. Her name was Belle,” I continued.
“Focus G,” Joe huffs.
“Just like Basil,” Comet grumbles.
I continue rambling about the randomest stuff as we go from store to store, buying stuff.
As we were walking from one store to another, I talked about how I lost my arm.
“We were out and about in the forest nine years ago. As we walked around, deep in the forest, Dreamon appeared from thin air. He and Basil fought for a while, Comet protecting me and them. The creature grabbed my arm, Basil attacked. That led to my arm being ripped off. I watched them get killed as I was dragged away. I lost my parent that day,” I rant, voice happy.
I miss the looks of concern.
“Never, and I mean never give him coffee,” Comet growls.
“Yeah, you make sure also,” Gem mutters, still shocked.
I turn around, noticing them standing there.
“What, are you guys doing standing there?” I ask.
As if they were all turned off pause, they followed me to the shop. Ranting about the randomest stuff while skipping around. I would whine with happiness, and energy.
~~~
I flop down onto a random couch in Gem’s house, which she shared with Impulse and Pearl.
“Out of energy?” Pearl asks, sitting by my head.
I hum.
“We gave him coffee,” Bdubs admits.
“After about three hours, he’s tuckered out,” Comet woofs.
I grumble, all energy gone, poofed out of the world.
“More coffee?” Impulse asks, walking over.
“No!” The others shout in sync.
“Jeez, okay.” Impulse raises his hands in surrender.
“I could use some,” I mutter from where I lay.
Another series shout of no. A soft but firm hand lays on my head, a hand I recognised the scent of Pearl. Her sweet scent of mangrove wood and blood, for some reason.
“Should I let the dogs in?” Impulse asks.
“Why not,” Ren agrees, his tail defiantly wagging.
The others seem to agree because before I know it, a fluffy white dog jumps on top of me, barking.
“Glue! Down!” Gem shouts at the fluffy dog.
Glue whines, not moving. Pearl gently pushes the dog off the couch, letting me sit up. I look at Glue, blue eyes being bright. I smile at her. I bury my hand in her very fluffy fur, another dog with different shades of brown bounds over, wanting pets also.
“Hi Stick,” I welcome.
I look up, seeing Impulse’s other dog, a border collie named Ella by his side. Tilly was lying by Pearl’s side. Comet was staying by the others’ sides.
“So, any other plans today?” I ask.
They all look at each other.
“No,” Pearl mutters.
They all seemed suspicious, acting weird but I shrugged it off.
All of a sudden, my eyes flicker to buttons I didn’t notice before. I looked over at everyone, seeing how they were all distracted, having a silent conversation.
I push myself up and walk over to the button, tapping one. A small clink as the lights shut off, change, and make disco lights.
“What happened?” Pearl asks, looking around.
I tap another one. The couches disappear.
“Grian!” Cleo shouts.
I continue pressing random buttons until Impulse shoes me away. The entire room changed to a dance room.
“Button,” I say with a smirk.
“Grian, get away from the button,” Comet growls.
“I like to press buttons,” I tell them.
Sighs fill the room.
~~~
“Tomorrow, Doc and Scar are going to stay with you while we do something,” Ren says with an evil smirk.
“What is tomorrow?” I ask.
“Not coffee,” Stress laughs.
I glare at her.
“See you tomorrow!” Cleo shouts while leaving, Joe waving.
Byes and waves as they leave. I close the door, look over. I sit down on the couch, letting my pets join me in comfort. Maui by my side, Pearl on my lap, Comet laid next to us, and Fungi on top of her, burying into her fur. I take a deep breath, magically summoning my book and pen as my magic was back. I read through my book, adding what needed.
This would be for all my friends after the fight.
Chapter 37: Chapter 36: Counting Down: One ~~~
Chapter Text
With still wet hair, I watch as Doc and Scar enter, muttering about something.
“Hello people,” I say.
“Hey G, ready for a fun day?” Scar asks, walking over and giving me a kiss.
I kiss him back before pulling away.
“Uhh, sure,” I agree, slowly nodding.
“It’ll be fine,” Doc promised.
I look at him, concerned. Scar pulls me up, handing me my satchel. I put it on.
“Bring the animals with,” Doc says.
I nod, putting on the cat’s collars before setting them into my bag. I put on Comet’s old collar and put it onto Fungi. Then we head out to the wilderness of the streets.
“So, what are we doing today?” I ask, setting a hand on Maui’s head.
“Yeah, what are we doing?” He asks.
I watch as the two look at each other, having a silent conversation. I look down to Comet, who looks up at me with no clue also. I pet her fur.
I get dragged from shop to shop.
“Hello, nice to see you guys again,” Tammey welcomes as we walk in.
“Hi Tam,” I say with a smile.
“Nice to see ya,” Doc grubles.
“Hi!” Scar joyfully says.
“What are you three here for?” She asks, leaning on the counter.
“Just to look around,” Doc replies.
I nod, looking around. I also handed the French book back.
I look around, Comet by my side. Different genres, covers, and languages. Some titles get my attention but don’t sound interesting.
“Anything look good?” Comet asks.
I shake my head, seeing everything. Until my eye lands on a box series I have red sometimes.
The Boxcar Children
. I grab book number one, sitting down on the ground. I open it up, starting to read it. Comet lays by my side. Fungi and the cats join me.
I don’t know how long it’s been when Scar walks over.
“What are you reading?” He asks, taking a seat next to me, being careful of the cats.
“ The Boxcar Children ,” I mutter.
Scar hums, looking over my shoulder. I continue reading, eyes scanning over my eyes over the words, mind taking each one in.
“Can you read it out loud?” Scar asks.
“You’re reading over my shoulder,” I grumble.
“I’m dyslexic,” Scar admits.
I smile at my boyfriend before reading out loud. Scar leans into me, still being careful of the animals.
After a couple minutes, Doc joins us, listening to me reading the book. We rest there in peace, soft snoring of Comet and me reading.
~~~
I shake my head, ears flapping around as Scar sprays me with a spray bottle.
“Scar!” I laugh.
Doc stood off to the side,trying to get away from the water that was sprayed around. Fungi played around, nipping at the water. I laugh, tail wagging with so much joy. I try to steal the spray bottle from my partner, smiling widely as Doc gets sprayed also.
“Hey!” He laughs, joining the fun.
We ran around, messing around with the spray bottle, even in the cold.
~~~
As we hung out in dry clothes in my house, False walked in.
“Come on,” She says,
I look at the other, confused. The world was at dawn. I put the cats in my bag and we all headed out, Fungi and Comet coming with us.
“What is it?” I ask.
No reply. Comet and Fungi look up at me, confused. I shrug to them but follow the three. I look around the area as we head somewhere.
After a while, we arrived at the familiar cafe, closed sign on the door.
“Why are we here? It’s closed,” I ask.
“Just come on,” False replies with a smile.
She opens the door, letting us in. Everyone was in the cafe, smiling and laughing. Decorations filled the place, something that seemed to take all day. The lights were dark, letting colourful lights shine around. Joel was working at the bar, laughing with some others while making drinks.
“What’s this?” I ask.
“Before the fight, a party for us all,” Doc replies.
Meri happily barks, running around our legs. I smile and crouch down, picking her up.
“Grian!” Lizzie happily shouts.
I smile at everyone, ready for the party. Comet runs over, bowing to Tilly for play. Twig, Mina, Ella, Glue, and Stick joined along. Maui and Pearl went around for pets, joining Jellie. Fungi looked around for something to do. I walk in, accepting the hugs and high fives from my friends. I set Meri down to play with Molly and Page. Milquetoast and Pipsqueak were curled up on a booth. The wolves were all over, doing different things.
“Here’s a drink,” Joel says, handing me out a drink I remember as a Manhattan.
“Thanks Joel,” I replied, taking it.
Joel smiles at me. I smile back. I take a seat at a booth with Scar, Pearl, Jimmy, and Scott. Oli and Ren were playing music, everytime they made a mistake, the two would look at eachother and laugh, smiling. Games were being played around the cafe, some people were tipsy also.
Stacy drags a chair over, placing a plate of cookies for us all. Definitely made by Lizzie and Scar.
“Brought over some cookies,” She says.
“Thanks,” Jimmy happily says while grabbing one.
Scar grabs two, handing one to me with a kiss. I lean into the kiss and take the cookie. I pull back, biting into the sweet cookie. I hum in delight, taking another bite while listening to the conversation, joining in at times.
“Etho, give back my drink!” Beef shouts, chasing the masked, white haired boy.
I lean back, watching Etho almost run into a drunk Doc who was laughing at everything and nothing. I chuckle, holding up my drink.
“Hey Joel, can I get another drink?” I ask, shouting across the loud place.
“Yep!” He shouts back, forcing someone else to get my glass.
I quickly get my drink refilled.
“Someone, turn on music!” A tipsy Stress shouts.
“Isn’t ours enough?” Ren asks.
Before anyone could answer, music started playing in the room. Scar pushes himself up, taking my hand. He was one of the sober people, while I was tipsy, close to drunk.
“Take this dance with me G,” He says with a smile.
I grab his held out hands, letting him pull us to dance, like the night we were out in the star light, dancing from side to side.
Others danced around us, causing laughter to fill the room. The animals messed around, going in between our legs. I kept getting more drinks, dumping the drinks down my throat. Scar kept me from following over, holding me close but laughing at my jokes.
“Dudes, does anyone have a camera?” Ren asks, very drunk, but maybe less than me.
“One in the back,” Lizzie replies.
I watch as Lizzie goes to grab the camera, dragging a way to drunk Joel with her.
“What for?” Martyn asks.
“Group picture!” Stress happily shouts.
Lizzie walks back over, dragging Joel. She sets up the camera.
“Everyone, get ready!” Joe commands.
Everyone moves around the place, I crouch to the floor, Comet joining my side. I lay my arms around her. Scar holds my waist. Fungi lays his front paws on my thigh. Pearl sits by my side, having to be held up by Gem. Jimmy joined her side, pulling Joel with him. Mumbo stood by Scar, Iskall and Cub joining us. Everyone was spread around but close together.
“Ready?” Lizzie asks.
Series of shouts of yes. Lizzie clicks the camera before running over, joining her husband. A click with a small flash of light. Lizzie jumps up to look at it. She shows it to all of us.
The picture of the group, laughs and smiles. Everyone was pretty happy in this picture. I smile with so much joy, I was with my friends.
“I’m gonna print it out for all!” Lizzie shouts.
After a while, Lizzie hangs up the photo in a frame onto a wall. I look over it.
“Here,” Cleo says, handing me a copy of a photo.
I take it, looking over everyone in the photo. I smile.
“Thanks,” I mutter, happily holding it.
Cleo opens her arms for a hug, which I lean into her, hugging her back.
“Group hug?” Ren asks in our ears.
I giggle but nod. Soon, everyone, including the animals, were in a giant hug.
~~~
I was very drunk as Scar walked me home, Doc following us, still laughing at everything and nothing. Comet stood by his side. Fungi, Maui, and Pearl ran ahead. Ren was shifted, laying over Scar’s shoulders.
I fumble with the keys before Scar takes them from me. He opens the door for us.
“Want to stay the night?” I ask, leaning into Scar.
“Why not,” Scar carefully shrugs.
“Yeahh,” Doc agrees, flopping onto the couch and passing out.
Comet helps him up fully, tugging off his shoes. Ren jumps to the floor, finding a dog bed of Comet’s and falling asleep, the cats and fox joining him.
“Keep an eye on them Comet,” Scar says, taking my bag off and setting Jellie onto the floor.
He hangs my bag up, keeping an arm around my waist. Scar takes out the photo, setting it on the counter.
He helps me upstairs and takes off my shoes. I flop down, tugging Scar with.
“One sec babe,” He says, pulling his own shoes off.
Scar lays down with me, pulling the blanket over us. I lean into him, kissing him. Scar kisses back, holding my waist.
“Go to sleep honey,” Scar whispers, petting my tail.
“Scarr,” I complained.
He shushes me with a kiss. I lean into my boyfriend. He brushes my hair, helping the tiredness in my eyes. I lean against him, falling asleep.
Notes:
Well....prepare yourselves
Chapter 38: Chapter 37: Forever, Hermits And Emperors ~~~
Summary:
After days of becoming prepared, months of finding new friends and a lover. Scott's possessed brother comes to the main fight, with many tricks up his non existent sleeve. It all arrives, with joy and hope, but will it end that way...
Notes:
Again, prepare yourselves
Spotify playlist for this: Spotify Playlist
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A headache hits me as I wake. I lean into Scar, whining in pain.
“What’s wrong honey?” He asks.
“Ache,” I grumble.
He brushes my hair. “It’s okay.”
I watch as Scar gets out of bed, picking me out some clothes.
“Change and come back down. I’m gonna send Ren to get me and Doc some clothes to change into. I’ll make breakfast for all of us,” Scar informs me.
I hum in agreement, sitting up. This was not the first time I had a hangover.
I picked up the red sweater with a white undershirt. I put it on after stripping. I then put on the black jeans. I look around the room, noticing another note. Black paper with red ribbon. I opened it up.
‘ Hello Grian. Remember today is the battle. I will win and take everything over with your friend’s brother’s body. Xornoth will never be given back. -Dreamon ’
I growl at the note but hide it in the book I wrote with the other notes. I headed down, seeing how Doc laid his head on the table. Scar was making breakfast. I took a seat, watching how the animals were already fed.
“Thanks,” I grumble.
“For what?” Scar asks.
“Taking care of us and feeding the animals,” I reply.
“Well Gri, you’re welcome,” Scar replies, looking over his shoulder with a smile.
I nod.
~~~
I watched as Ren, now dressed in new clothes, was playing with Fungi. Doc was drinking his fifth cup of coffee, also now dressed. Scar was in the bathroom getting changed.
I read the Dream SMP book on my couch.
Scott busts open the door, Shelby and Joe by his side. Cleo stands outside, sword in hand. Martyn glitches in.
“Ready?” He asks.
I push myself up, taking a deep breath, nodding. Ren and Doc walk over, both more serious the earlier. Scar walks over, now changed.
“We’re ready,” Doc grumbles.
“I have one thing to do before we head out,” Scar admits.
We all look at him. Comet’s tail was wagging like crazy. He walks over to me.
I don’t notice what is happening, but the others seem to know.
“Grian, when I met you, I felt my heartbeat beat faster. I fell in love with you. It took me so long to admit it but when I took you out on a date, I was the happiest man in the world. I know it hasn’t been that long but before this fight, if anything goes wrong, I want to ask this. Grian Allimare, will you marry me?” Scar asks, down on one knee with a small black velvet box opened to a silver ring carved with a comet and mountains.
“Oh my goodness! Scar! Yes yes!” I shout, so happy.
He stands up, slipping the ring on my finger. I look over it. It was a perfect fit.
“Congrats!” Shelby shouts.
Scar lifts me up with a hug. The others clapped and celebrated. I kissed my fiance.
“But we still need to win this battle,” Scott says, laying a hand on my shoulder.
I nod, getting set down. I grab the sword Comet handed me. I took it from her.
“Maui, Pearl, Fungi, stay here. Love you all,” I whisper to them, “Goodbye.”
I stand up and nod to the others.
~~~
We were in the light of the dark forest, Maple by my side, brushing a hoof along the ground.
“Whatever happens, we are gonna stay together,” Xisuma announces, laying a hand on my shoulder.
“Forever, Hermits and Emperors,” FWhip responds.
“Forever!” Everyone else shouts along.
“ Forever it seems to be a lie .” Xornoth shows up.
I turned around, there stood the Dream who took over Scott’s brother. I hear Scott huff, muttering angrily. I watch as Cleo steps forth, holding her iron sword with a purple layer. False, Gem, Doc, Xisuma, and some others follow suit. Comet growls, teeth bared. I feel the darkness spread forth, engulfing us all. A shiver runs down my spine.
“I don’t like that,” I hear Keralis mutter.
“Dreamon,” I growl.
“ Oh Grian, see you came along .” He smirks.
“To protect my friends and fiance,” I reply.
“ Oo, engaged to someone ,” He mocks.
I growl again. Before anything else could happen, the ground shifts under us, ground cracking open with darkness spurring out. It was behind Dreamon, his hands raised up to let the darkness raise. A mythic creature from the Greeks, the hydra. Fifty or so heads, all scaly and dark. I growl, dipping my ears down.
“What the?” Jimmy mutters.
“Hydra, water monster who lived in a lake, one of the many entries to the Underworld. Everytime a head is cut off, three more grow in its place,” I reply, informing all.
“ You know your info ,” Dreamon laughs.
I nod. The creature crawls over Dreamon, following his commands. It roars, ready to hunt us. I realise what the torch is for.
“Got to get it away from town,” Shelby mutters.
“Yeah,” Oli agrees.
“Any plans?” Comet asks.
I smirk, Ren seeming to read my mind. Before any other question or answer, I shift and dodge one of the large heads that tried to snap at me.
“Grain!” Pearl shouts, wings fluffing out.
I nip at its scaled legs, getting the hydra’s full attention. Ren runs over, helping me.
“Ren!” Tango yells.
I pull him to the side as a head bites down. I look over at him. I go back to nipping at the legs. It growls, all the heads turning to us.
“ What? ” Dreamon angrily growls.
False runs over, sword in her hand. I guard her from the heads. One crouched down, about to open its mouth. I knew what it was about to do. I growl a command to Ren before tugging False back, out of the venomous breath, falling into the bushes.
“Thanks,” She mutters, patting my head.
“You three alright?” Cub shouts, running over.
“Yeah, thanks to Gri,” False replies.
I puff my chest out.
“Any clue how to kill it?” Beef asks, walking over, dodging the head that went from side to side.
I shift back. “Cut off its main head then burn it so no heads can grow.”
The four look to me, seeming to come up with a plan.
“But be sure to know, even if we destroy -dodge- the hydra, Dreamon won’t go away,” I remind them.
“Cleo and Doc can cut the head off while Tango burns the skin to keep it dead,” Xisuma says, walking out of the bushes.
“We need distractions for both Xornoth and the hydra,” I say.
“We’ve got this,” False proudly says.
We agree.
“Grian, be ready to distract both, you seem to know them both pretty well,” Beef says.
“Got it,” I bark.
“False, Gri, come with me to distract them before the others can help,” Cub tells us.
I take out the torch, lighting it with magic.
“Thank this to help you, trust me,” I tell X.
Xisuma nods, walking off with the others.
I shift again, crawling out of the bushes. Five of the heads spot me, causing more to crawl over. I growl, quickly running into the direction. One charges down but I jump to the side. I watch as Dreamon shouts to some hydra heads as in the background, Xisuma was telling others the plan.
Another bark leaves my throat as Cub runs over. False joins my side. I look up to her, a spark of mischievousness in my eyes.
“Grian,” She scolds.
I dash off to the heads, getting another shout by False, getting many others’ attention. Cub tries to grab me but I jump over him, using his back to help me onto a head. I’ve read the story of Heracles and Iolaus.
“Grian Allimare!” Comet howls.
I shift, trotting on one neck.
“That’s my name!” I yelled back, I was playing with fire.
I bounce around the necks and head, distracting them. False climbs up, very unstable. My gaze goes down the long crack, falling down to darkness, a light layer of blue following along.
The Underworld.
“Be careful False,” I tell her.
“Same to you idiot,” She replies, tone uneasy.
I watch as a head throws itself to attack me. I dodge, rolling to the side. False grabs me.
“Distract it long enough!” Cub shouts from below.
“Hydra! Get them!” Dreamon shouts, fighting against Gem and Sausage.
I watch multiple heads attack us. I pull False along with me, dodging every attack. I watch many heads come forth.
“Sorry False,” I mutter before pushing her off.
Almost like a cat, she was able to land on the ground with both feet. I shift back and run between, jumping on the muzzles and heads, sliding down necks.
“You okay, False,” Stress asks.
“Yeah, but G,” She replies.
I bounce from head to head, keeping away from their teeth and venomous breath. I bark from time to time.
Then Tango was able to get over here, getting the heads away by the flames he burned from his hand.
“Doc and Cleo will be here soon,” Tango tells me.
I nod. “Still, remember, this hydra being killed wont stop Dreamon.”
Tango nods, burning fire in front of another head.
“Room for us?” Cleo asks, pulling herself up.
We rush over to help her before helping Doc up.
“Enough room, plenty of room,” I laugh.
“You are a dangerous boy,” Doc scolds.
“Livin’ on the edge.” I shrug.
“Plan?” Cleo asks.
“I can help distract. Cleo, Doc, you two need to chop off the main head, which I was able to find out which one it is. Tango, -dodge- you need to burn the area chopped off to stop growth, killing it. Dodge,” I plan out.
Three nods. I set my hand out. The others follow.
“Forever, Hermits and Emperors,” I start.
“Forever!” We all shout in sync, lifting our hands up.
I lead Cleo to the head as we split up for a better chance. I help Cleo around, teaching her the way to not get caught.
“See that head?” Pointing to one head, mainly scarred.
“Yeah,” She agrees.
“Main head,” I reply.
“Chop it off,” She hisses in anger.
I nod. She runs off to it, Doc seeming to follow her, Tango slightly behind him. Feet become paws, running between heads to distract them. I kept an eye on them, watching the main head try to attack but Tango kept it and others away. I distracted the rest.
A satisfying thud hits the ground, singed scales fills the air.
“We’ve done it!” Cleo shouts.
I howl, feeling the creature shift under us. I run over, watching other heads fall down. The body slips back into the Underworld. I knock Tango’s legs.
“We’ve gotta get down,” Tengo tells the other two.
Doc nods, slipping down one head. The other two follow. I leap down, landing onto the ground and watching the body fall down.
“ What! ” Xornoth shouts.
I shift, pressing the button to fix my arm.
“I’ve read the Labours of Hercules ,” I reply.
Dreamon growls, teeth bared, the red colour was weird.
“ That’s not my end! I won’t give up! ” It shouts.
“Oh yes you will,” Shelby hisses, making vines crawl around its legs.
I dip my head down, growling. Flames burn overhead. There, in the trees was a familiar creature from the Greek books I’ve read. The tanish fur of a lion's body and head, goat head sticking out of the side of the body, and the tail of a snake.
“Chimera,” I huff out.
“What?” TFC asks, twirling a pickaxe in his hands.
“Chimera, fire breathing creature, body of a lion, head of a goat that’s on the side of the body, and tail of a snake,” Joe informs all.
“Swords are the best bet to kill this thing,” I say.
“ How do you know that? ” Another question from Xornoth.
“Read The heroic tale of Bellerophon ,” I reply with a smirk.
She jumps down from the trees, hackles raised. She looks around, stalking everyone.
“Any plans?” Katherine asks.
“A game of cat and mouse,” I reply, shifting.
“Game of cat and mouse?” Skizz asks.
I ran over, nipping at her legs and running off. Her attention was on me. One thing about creatures, whoever attacks, it will follow the attacker.
Comet follows my lead, knowing the game of cat and mouse. She runs over, nipping at the Chimera. Now she follows Comet. I notice Stress and Tango talking, seeming to come up with a plan.
Dreamon was being distracted by Gem, FWhip, Etho, and Hypno.
The plan was quickly made, Tango and Stress being able to make steam, combining their powers. It distracted Chimera, leading to her running into a tree. A swift movement of a sword cuts her side. I run up and nip at her.
I run off as she chases me, pounding me into the grass, pushing me to the crack. I scratch and tear at her, trying to escape. My head was over the edge but I kept calm. Even though my life flashes in my eyes.
“Grian!” Scar shouts, panic lacing his voice.
I hear a familiar growl, one of the husky I knew. She leaps at the Chimera, before someone stabs her, right through the chest. Scar pulls me over to him, hugging me close. A whine pulls my attention from everything. I look over and my heart drops. Comet was trying to pull herself up from where she draped over the edge.
I squirm out of Scar’s grasp, running to Comet. Jevin was by her side also. I grab her scruff, struggling to pull her up, but Jevin is quick to help. Comet’s back, left leg were broken, leading to her limping. Comet nips at my muzzle. I knew why.
“You idiot, it’s my job to save you, not you save me and risk your life in the process,” She growls.
I look over at her, panting a smile.
“Let’s get you back to the small medical tent,” Jevin responds, picking Comet up.
I watched her fall into his arms, in pain only I could sense.
“ Damn it! I’m not done! ” Dreamon shouts.
I perk up, looking over to the creature. A fox was summoned, orange fur, fluffy also, white accents. Almost glowing like fur. I knew this challenge. They were all with Greek Mythology, this was the story of the Teumessian Fox and Laelaps, the fox who could never be caught and the dog who tracked down what commanded. Now known as the constellations, Canis Major (Laelaps) and Canis Minor (Teumessian Fox).
I shift, holding onto Scar to stable.
“Teumessian Fox, the fox who can never be caught,” I growled.
“This is gonna be hard,” Iskall mutters.
“ You sure know your stuff ,” Dreamon laughs.
I growl, tail flicking unhappily. Teumessian Fox runs off, dashing between trees.
“This isn’t gonna be hard,” I reply.
I run off quickly, shifting again. Wels follows, riding Maple across the grass. Zed, XB, Impulse, and Skizz seem to come up with a plan to help, bringing some others in to help. Joel, Pearl, Gem, Mumbo, and Scott distract Dreamon. Pix was tying rope to the trees making a net. Shelby helped, wrapping vines around more trees. Oli tried to calm everything by playing music on his lute.
None of that would work with Teumessian Fox, send it off to the stars, place it back where it belonged. Stacy tried to help with her wolves, Basil being the fastest, able to catch up but could never catch Teumessian. I bound forward, noticing the glowing paws. It was getting ready to head to the stars. Dreamon did this to get some of us distracted. I quickly use some magic, sending it to the fox.
‘ Teumessian, you can be sent into the stars now. Dreamon wanted you here to distract us, so go ahead and head to the stars, be with Laelaps. ’
It stops, looking over its shoulder. It knew I was right. A quick dip of its head and headed for the stars, jumping into the air in a spiral power, a mix of orange and yellow magic under its paws.
I shift back.
“To the stars,” I grumble.
“ How is that possible? ” Dreamon shouts.
I walk over.
“When you know the stories, you know what to do,” Joe and I say in sync.
Dreamon growls, very unhappy. I smirk. Everyone walks around them, circling him.
“ Yall suck! It’s not over! I’m going to defeat you all! ” Xornoth shouts, glaring at us all.
Weapons are drawn, sword and bows, pickaxe, knives, throwing stars, and more. I take my sword, spinning it around. Comet limps over to my side. I set my hand on her head. The area darkens, the world getting taken over where we stood. Black walls build up, a place almost like an old Victorian tower. I look around, greys and blacks built around.
Back to Dreamon, he held a haladie sword, spinning it through his hands, ready to attack. A sacrifice pool in the middle, above Xornoth. I knew what the gods said.
I drop my sword and take a couple steps forth, hands up in surrender.
“Grian?” Multiple people ask.
“ Grian, what are you doin’? ” Dreamon asks, looking at me.
“The gods and goddesses, both Greek and the place you are from. The only way to take you down is a sacrifice, of a powerful one. I will sacrifice myself for the protection of the forest, the town, other towns, but most importantly, my friends who came here today to help me fight,” I announce.
“Grian!” Scar shouts.
“Griba?” Pearl mutters.
“G, what are you thinking?” Xisuma hollers.
“Dude?” Ren grumbles.
“No, no, no!” Scott panics.
More people say something.
“ You are sacrificing yourself to keep others safe. Didn’t expect that! Jeez ,” Dreamon laughs.
Xisuma walks over, laying a hand on my shoulder.
“Grian, do you have a clue of what you are doing?” He asks.
“Yes X,” I replied.
“Grian no! I told Basil I would protect you!” Comet howls.
I turn to Xisuma.
“Xisuma, I’m doing it for you, all those around us, towns and animals. I’m just so happy you let me into the Hermits, let me become friends with you. I knew what I was getting into when I got the letter. Please X, you’re someone who quickly friended me, so thank you,” I told him.
He looks over me, lifting his mask to whip his eyes.
“Grian, I know you’re doing this for us. Thank you Gri. I’ll never forget you,” Xisuma mutters, pulling me into a hug.
I lean into the hug, soonly pulling away to talk with everyone. I walked over to Bdubs first.
“Bdubs, your joy and jokes makes you, you. Being your friend is amazing, chaos all the time. The times you came over to the shop, bringing games to play. I’m gonna miss our “normal” games of UNO ,” I grumble, bringing him into a hug.
“Grian, thank you for taking my chaos into friends. Most don’t do that. Thank you. I’m gonna miss you so, so much,” Bdubs sobs.
I rub his back before pulling away, looking at Etho. His eyes were already filled with tears.
“Etho, you walked into my life and were immediately helpful. You did a lot with everything. You stayed when I had to make a prosthetic, something tons of people get annoyed about. Thank you Etho,” I say, opening my arms to him.
Etho falls into my arms. “Grian, you leaving is gonna hurt me so much. I’ve felt like I can trust you almost straight away. Thank you Grian, you are an amazing friend.”
He pulls away, pulling down his mask. A scar crossed his lips but he smiled. I smile back at him. I walk to Beef.
“I haven’t gotten to know you all that much, but all the fun you caused made me know we were gonna be great friends, and I was right. I’ve learned how much you know about hunting and animals, all the facts I’ve remembered. Thank you Beef,” I muttered to him.
Beef scoops me into a hug.
“Grian, I don’t have much to say at the moment, but thank you. Any new facts I learn, I’ll write down and set where you will lay,” He grumbles, smiling at me.
Another pull away from a hug I will miss, walking to XB. He dashes into a hug, already crying.
“XB, I’m gonna miss you so much. You’ve always known what to do with your smarts. So thank you. I believe you’ll be able to pull all out of the state of sadness after today,” I whisper in his ear.
“Thank G, I will,” He whispered back, trying to stop crying.
I pat his back but pull away. Next was Pix.
“Pi-” I start.
“No G, let me start. I want to say thank you for coming into our lives. That small shop none of us noticed until Doc did, it brought me, us happiness. Thank you Grian,” Pix says, pushing his sadness down.
I bring him into a hug.
“Pix, thank you for everything. I know you can help people after today. I’m gonna miss you,” I grumble.
Pix nods, leaning his chin on my head. Pix is first to move away, he gives me a small smile. I nod to him before walking to Oli. The bard was already crying, bringing me into a hug.
“Oli, continue your music. I will always listen to the music you play. Forever continue Oli, Oli the Bard,” I murmured.
Oli pulls me in tighter, sobbing. “I, I will.”
I pull away and pat him on his back before trotting over to Stacy. Everest stood by her side. He was whining.
“Stacy, thank you for helping me, same with all of the wolves. I’m gonna miss running the shop next to yours. But thank you for everything,” I tell her.
“Thank you also, Grian. The wolves also really enjoyed hanging out with you. We’re all gonna miss you,” She replies.
I give her a quick head, giving each wolf some pets before walking over to TFC. He looks at me, smiling sadly and whipping a tear away.
“Grian, I’m so happy that I have met you in my immortal life. You will never be forgotten by me. Coming into our life and being here for a short time. Thank you so much Grian,” TFC says before I could say anything, bringing me into a hug.
I lean into him. “Thanks TFC. I’m glad I’ve met you also. Please stay strong and keep the others in check.”
“I’ll do that,” He agrees.
TFC is first to pull away, hand on my shoulder. He smiles at me before allowing me to walk over to crying Zedaph. He pulls me into a hug.
“Zed, it’ll be okay buddy. I get it’ll be tough but you will get through it. Please keep everyone safe, including yourself. Keep up your amazing work also. Bye Zedaph,” I sigh.
“Oh G, I’m gonna miss you so, so much. I would beg you to stay, but I know you are doing this for our good. Thank you for everything,” He grumbles.
I slowly pull away. His blue eyes sparkled sadly. A soft nod I give him before walking over to False. She grabs one of my hands, pulling me over.
“Grian, I want to start first. Thank you for our training, coming into our lives, and accepting us all to be pack. But before you go, I want to tell you that I once had wings, I am an avian. Thank you flock,” She informs me.
“Thanks False. You’ve invited me to training and have helped me ever since. Thank you for trusting me. I’m gonna miss you mate,” I grumble, pushing any sadness down.
She salutes to me. I salute back before walking over to Keralis, probably sobbing the most…at the moment. I hold his shoulders before bringing him into a hug.
“Keralis, buddy, it’ll be okay. I know you will do well. I’m gonna miss the joy you spread around. Please keep your joy. I will miss you Keralis, take care of the sewer cats,” I tell him.
“I will G, I will. Goodbye friend,” He sobs.
I pat his back, tighten the hug and walk away, giving him a quick smile. I make my way over to Cub. He looked over at me, trying to hide all his sadness. He grabs my shoulders and looks into my eyes.
“Cub, please be strong mate. I know your talent of knowing skulk is powerful, so please continue. Make sure Scar and Mumbo are good, please Cub, keep safe,” I mutter to him.
Cub nods slightly.
“I will, thank you for coming into our lives,” He replies.
I nod to him, watching as he looks over to Mumbo then Scar, concerned. I pat his shoulder before walking over to Hypno.
“Grian,” He grumbles.
“Hypno, keep safe mate. I believe in you and keep up your amazing work. Hyp, keep care of yourself. Let people help you, please. I’m gonna miss you,” I tell him.
“Bye Grian, I will do that. Miss you Grian,” He replies, hugging me quickly.
I hug him back before walking over to Iskall. His only eye was filled with tears that were falling down his cheek. I hug him, shushing him.
“It’ll be okay, Iskall, I promise. Continue your chaotic nature, but don’t let you and Doc destroy the world, or town,” I laugh, “But I will miss you, Isk.”
“Thank you Grian, we’ll try not to. I will miss you so, so much,” He sobs.
I pat his back, shushing him before heading over to see Gem. She was sobbing. Before I could invite her to a hug, she slams into me, arms wrapping around my back. She cried into my shoulder. I hugged her back.
“Gem, I’m gonna miss you. Keep your amazing personality shown out. You definitely brought me into the group, helped me out with everyone. Stay tough,” I whisper to her.
“I will Grian, I’ll protect our friends from those around. I’m definitely gonna miss you,” She cries.
I pull away, giving her a soft smile. Gem plucks a flower from her antlers and sets it behind my wolf ear. She gives me a quick hug before stepping back, walking over to False for comfort. I walked over to Impulse, where he was trying to comfort Skizz. I hug the two.
“Both of you are amazing people. If I’m able to be a ghost and talk to you, I will. I will miss you both. Please stay safe, don’t let any ghost haunt you,” I vocalise with a smile.
“I’ll keep a spirit box in our house, it’ll be on. Miss you G,” Impulse replies.
“I’m gonna miss you so much,” Skizz cries.
I hug the two tightly before pulling away, patting Skizz’s back. I walk over Stress. She froze her tears, trying to keep her tears hidden. I let out a sigh, knowing she is struggling. I hugged her.
“It’s okay to cry Stress. You are amazing but keep yourself safe. I’m gonna miss you Stressy,” I tell her.
She allows herself to cry, hugging me and muttering under breath about how much she’ll miss me. I pat her back before Stress pulls away. She nods to me. I walk over to Katherine. Her tail flicks. She quickly hugs me.
“I’m gonna miss you, Grian. You are amazing and thank you for coming into our lives. I hate to say goodbye,” She grumbles.
“I’m gonna miss you two Kat, but please take care of yourself and Tim. I hate to say goodbye also,” I inform the cat hybrid.
She nods into my shoulder. I pat her back, scritching behind one of her ears. A small purr. I pull away and give her a quick smile. I walk away. Jimmy, who was next, bolts to me, holding back tears. We quickly got into a hug.
“Timmy, you are my brother now, please, don’t forget that. You, Pearl, and Joel are my siblings, making Lizzie my sister-in-law. If you ever want to call me your brother, I am. I’m gonna miss you so much Timmy.” I mutter to him.
“I’m gonna miss you so much too brother,” Jimmy grumbles.
He waves Pearl, Joel, and Lizzie over to join the hug. Pearl and Lizzie quickly join. Joel was more hesitant, but when I opened an arm, he bolted over, joining the hug.
“You guys are my siblings I’ve never had. Please never forget that. I’m gonna miss you all so, so much. Love you guys,” I mutter to my siblings.
“Love you too Griba,” Pearl grumbles, tightening the hug.
“Love you buddy,” Joel hushes.
“Love you too,” Lizzie whispers.
“Love you G,” Jimmy cries.
I stay in the hug for a little longer before walking over to Tango. Steam flowed up from his tears. I hug him close, enjoying the warmth I will miss.
“Keep up your amazing work. I’ll look over the escape room you’re making when able to. Do well with Decked Out, I believe in you Tango. I’m gonna miss you,” I grumble to him.
“I’ll keep up the good work for you. I’ll miss you too,” He replies.
I pat his back. Tango is first to pull away. He gives me a quick smile, which I smile back. He takes a step back as I walk over to Joe. His glasses were pushed up as he whipped tears away. I go over to him, quickly hugging him.
“I’m gonna miss you and our quiet reading times. I’ll try to join you to read from time to time. I promise that,” I mutter to the mage.
“I’ll bring an extra book. I’ll miss you G-man,” He grumbles.
Joe is quick to pull away, giving me a smile before Cleo runs over. The zombie hybrid was crying foggy green tears but I didn't care, quickly hugging her back.
“I’ll miss you too Cleo. Again, thank you for the rugs and all the help you’ve done. Stay strong Cleo,” I grumble to her.
“I’ll try,” She mutters.
“Oh, I know you will,” I chuckle.
She smiles down at me.
“Miss you too,” She whispers, quickly giving me a tight hug before pulling away to hug a silently crying Joe and sob.
Mumbo was next. The redstone blood seemed devastated. I open my arms for a hug. He falls into my arms, hugging me close.
“I wish I could convince you to not leave but I know you are doing this for us. I’m gonna miss you so much, Grian. So, so, so much,” He rants.
“I’m gonna miss you so much also. Mumbo, continue being amazing, got it?” I ask.
Mumbo nods. I hug him tightly. Mumbo soon pulls away, needing to look away. I watch him. He waves me away. I walk over to Jevin. He stood there, slime rolling down his cheeks from his electric blue eyes.
“Can I hug you?” He asks.
I nod, letting him run over to hug me. I held him close, rubbing his back.
“Jev, I’ll be okay. I will never forget you, anyone. I know you won’t forget about me, Jevin. Please stay eclectic slime boy. I’m gonna miss you,” I rant.
“I will G. Gonna miss you,” He sighs.
I pat Jevin’s back, slowly moving away. He sadly looks at me, trying to muster up a smile. I smile back at him before looking over to Marytn. His tears glitched away as he tried to hide them.
“Come on Martyn, it’ll be okay. I’ve known this was gonna happen for about a week, and I accepted it. Trust me mate, okay. I’m gonna miss you, and you know that.” I bring him into a hug.
“It’ll take me a while to accept it but I will at some point. Miss you too buddy,” He grumbles.
Martyn is first to pull away, looking at me with tears that glitched away. He took a couple steps back, letting me head to Sausage. Sausage held his hands to his chest. I smiled at him. Sausage quickly hugs me, tears rolling down.
“Oh Grian, I’m gonna miss you so much. Bubbles will too. I’ll stay strong,” He sobs.
“I’m proud of you. I know you will do well. Keep up your amazing personality. Miss you and Bubbles,” I tell him.
I could feel him nod into my head. But he does move back, hands back to his heaving chest. I give him a quick smile. Wels was next.
I trot to him, getting developed into a hug. I wrap my arms around, hugging him.
“Wels, I know you will protect the others and keep them safe from now on. You’re strong, and stay strong. Gonna miss you mate,” I whimper to him.
“I will Grian, I’ll protect them. Miss you so much Grian,” He grumbles.
Wels pulls away, looking up to the sky to try to get rid of tears. I saluted him and walked over to FWhip, where Xisuma was by his side. Xisuma looked over to me, pausing their conversation.
“FWhip, thank you for bringing me into the Hermits and Emperors. I’m very thankful for that. I’m gonna miss you so much. But thank you again FWhip,” I grumble to him, getting brought into a hug.
“I’m glad that I have met you, so thank you for letting us meet you and being an amazing person I have met,” FWhip replies, trying to be tough.
FWhip is first to pull away, letting me get another hug from XIsuma, who I hug back.
Shelby was next, standing there with Vinny on her hat. She was crying. I quickly hug her, getting a hug back.
“Grian, thank you for coming into our lives. You have helped us so much. I promise you, we’ll take great care of the shop for you, keep everything running. So thank you. I’m gonna miss you Gri,” She sobs.
I pat her back.
“I’ll be okay, Shelbs. I’ll be with you in heart and soul. Thank you for everything you have done. I’m gonna miss you so much,” I whisper to her.
Shelby pulls away, letting Scott walk over to me. He hugs me.
“Scott, thank you for everything you have done. You are a great friend. I’m gonna miss you so, so much. Stay strong Scott, I believe in you,” I tell him.
“I’m gonna miss you so much. I hate to say goodbye but, goodbye friend, you’ll never be forgotten,” Scott replies, hugging me tightly before letting me go.
Ren was next, tail dropped and ears flopped over, tears reddining his cheeks. I immediately hugged him.
“Ren, buddy, it’ll be okay, trust me. I knew this was coming for a little, and I allowed myself to be the sacrifice to save y’all. You came into my life after Doc and I’m very happy that it was like that. Thank you Ren,” I grumble.
“Grian, thank you so much for everything. I’m so glad I have met you. I’m gonna visit your grave. Every. Single. Say. And I mean that. I’m gonna miss you,” He whimpers.
Ren gets tugged away by Doc, someone who got me into this. Doc brings me into a hug, making him slouch forward. I hugged him back.
“I’m so glad that I found you. If it wasn’t for that day, the world wouldn’t be like this anymore. So thank you for everything, and I mean everything. It’s gonna take me a while to get better but that won’t mean there will never be a hole in my heart. Thank you. Gonna miss you G,” Doc grumbles.
I nod to him.
“Doc, I’m gonna miss you also. I have too many words that I won't be able to say. But out of everything, thank you for coming into my life and changing it by a hundred metres. It means a lot to me. Thank you,” I sigh.
Doc pulls away, leaving Scar and Comet left. I walk over to Scar, bringing him into a hug and a deep, passionate kiss.
“Scar, the day I met you, I fell in love. I loved everything about you. I could feel myself connecting to you. When you admitted and asked me out on a date, I was super excited, so happy. That night, after our date, when you kissed me and asked me to be your boyfriend, I was ecstatic. I immediately said yes with no hesitation. This morning, when you proposed, I felt happiness, so much happiness, even though I knew this would happen. I want to die knowing that I have found my true love and someone I want to marry. Thank you Scar, thank you so much. I scribbled out my signature onto a paper for anything needed, and I allow you to put it on the marriage certificate. Thank you again. I’m gonna miss you so much. I love you so much,” I admit to him before another passionate kiss, taste of blood and salty tears.
Scar pulls away soonly, wiping a tear off my cheek. I didn’t even know I was crying. I pull off the ring and hand it back to Scar.
“I don’t want to leave this land with it, knowing it’ll never come with. But you should know, it is so pretty.
“I say I do, and would you like to move in with me.” I hold his hand.
Scar nods, tears rolling down. One last kiss before I walk over to the one I lived with for my entire life. The one who stayed by my side, protected me, and lived with me. The dog who was meant to guard my life.
I crouch down to her, mustering up a smile.
“Comet, you have been with me ever since I was born. You’ve never left my side. I have to say, you are my bestest of the best friends. I am so happy to have you for all my years. I hate to say goodbye, but it has to be done. Follow the legend of the shop, of our magic.” I pull off my gold and emerald necklace. “I give you this to keep the shop running. I trust you with everything. Thank you for everything, Comet, my little Canadian asteroid.”
Comet whines, paws lifting up to my shoulders. I wrap my arms around her. I take in a deep breath of her musky scent. It stays like that, whimpers and whines coming from the dog with a scent of musk.
“Love you,” I whine.
“Love you too. Tell Basil and Mum I said hi,” She replies, licking my ear.
I nod into her shoulder, kissing her head before standing up. I walk over to a shocked Dreamon.
“Dreamon, give back Xornoth and leave these lands, leave these people to be free in the forest of ours. I’m giving my own life and energy to leave. So please, leave them all alone for my soul,” I scold.
Dreamon slowly nods, looking around at the sadness of the area. I spin around.
“I love you all, and thank you!” I shout to them all.
I turn back to Dreamon, giving a soft bow.
“Well, your sacrifice I will take.” Another voice says.
Tall figure with a mask covering his face, ‘XD’ written on it. Tanish horns stick out of the hood of the bright green cape, close to Tilly’s. White wings flow out of his back. Two golden halos make an ‘X’ around his head. Very majestic and powerful.
“I’m Dream XD, or XD. To get this to where he is meant to be, I’ll take your self sacrifice,” He announces.
I nod to the god. Before anything else could be said, blackness fills my vision. All the pain fled, same with the magic and feelings.
~~~
“Grian?” A familiar voice questions.
I look around the darkness, seeing a wolf shifter, brunette and gold glasses. Green flannel over a black button up, green pocket filled pants and black shoes. Silver eyes stare into my blue.
“Ma,” I grumble.
I run forth, hugging them.
“Oh my baby, I’ve missed you so much,” They cry.
“I and Comet missed you also,” I reply.
“Basil, what’s happening over here?” A sweet voice asks.
Basil pulls away, looking over to a pinkish blonde haired, tall girl. Brown eyes sparkling. She smiled lightly, which seemed to brighten the room. Brown sweatshirt and pants, which seemed very comfortable. The shirt had a white and black pattern on it, almost like a school shirt. It said ‘Nihachu’.
“Mom, look, it’s your grandson,” Basil happily said.
This was my grandmother, Niki Nihachu.
“Oh my goodness, such a darling,” She awes.
Niki walks over, hugging me quickly. I lean into her warmth.
“Well son, tell us everything,” She mutters.
Notes:
Haha, I'm not sorry...My friend did hate me after this chapter
But I did add lots of lore
Chapter 39: Epilogue ~~~
Chapter Text
“Cats! Fungi! Breakfast!” Scar shouts from where he is standing in the kitchen, setting plates and bowls around.
Paws pound over. Maui in the lead with the others right behind him. Scar rolls his eyes, smiling at the animals. He takes a seat across from the husky.
“So, what are the plans for today?” Comet asks as they dig in.
Scar holds up a finger.
After he swallows, he replies with, “Well, Doc and Shelby are coming over. Stores closing early due to Tango almost being done with Decked Out. That’s really it.”
Comet nods, eating up.
As the two eat their breakfast, the door opens, a deep but light German accent with a hyper sweet voice replying.
“Scar?” Doc shouts into the shop.
“Kitchen!” Scar yells back.
Shelby and Doc walk over to the kitchen, in which Fungi, who wolfed down his food, runs around their legs.
“Hi big boy,” Shelby laughs.
Fungi, who was fully grown, yips back. Maui joins Fungi, begging for attention.
“Maus, finish your food,” Doc scolds the cat.
Maui sulks but walks over to his meal.
“Well, are you excited to see Decked Out?” Shelby asks, pulling out a chair to sit down.
“Definitely,” Scar laughs.
“You bet,” Comet woofs, tailing wagging.
“Oh, Ren is gonna be here after he visits the grave,” Doc informs.
“Got it,” Scar agrees.
The small group hung out, messing around with the pets and selling products as the store was getting busier with time.
As they waited, the door excitedly slammed open. Tired looking teal haired guy stood there.
“Scott?” Shelby wonders.
“Xornoth’s awake!” He happily shouts.
Smiles fill the room.
“Come on,” Scott offers, running over.
The others quickly chase after, flipping the sign with trained speed.
There, laid in a hospital bed was a purple haired guy, connected to many different medical things that kept him healthy and alive. Purple eyes dazed around the room.
“Xornoth!” Scott shouts, opening the door.
False looks up from where she was sitting, reading a random book out loud.
“Scott,” Xornoth coughs out.
Scott hugs his brother, happily crying.
“It’s so good to see you again,” Scott cries.
“Wha, what happened?” The other asks.
Silence, besides the ticking and beeps, fills the room, False, Doc, Comet, Shelby, and Scott sharing glances.
“What?” Xornoth asks again.
“We’ll explain later,” False sadly replies.
Xornoth slowly nods, looking between the ones in the room.
“Who even are these people?” Xornoth asks his twin.
Scott laughs, sitting on the edge of the bed.
“My friends. False, Scar, Doc, Shelby, and Comet,” Scott lists.
“Nice to meet you. Heard a lot of you,” Shelby welcomes.
“Hi,” Doc mutters.
“Hello buds,” Comet woofs.
“Hello, nice to meet you,” Scar replies sadly, quickly walking out of the room.
“What’s his deal?” Another question.
“You’ll find out later,” False sighs.
~~~
Tango stood in front of the building he has been working on, in a deep blue gown, black and navy blue outfit went along. Soul sand in his fiery hair to change it to be blue.
Friends gathered around, excitement lining the faces. Xornoth was holding a cane given from Scar.
“Welcome all to Decked Out, a difficult escape room with eight different rooms, each one getting harder and harder! I, TangoTek, is the Dungeon Master! As my friends, I allow you guys to try it out first!” Tango shouts, smiling.
Shouts of celebration follow, getting weird looks from passers-by.
Tango explains the rules to all, dividing everyone into groups of ten, some smaller though.
~~~
“Scar~” Cleo sings, walking into the shop.
“Yes?” Scar asks, looking over to her and Joe.
Cleo hands out an orange envelope, signed to Scar. He slowly takes it out of her hands. Opening it.
“The marriage papers,” He awes.
Signed by both him and Grian, Comet as the witness. The engagement rings around Scar neck on a necklace with the ring he planned on giving Grian at the wedding. It was silver with different green gems, Scar’s was gold with red ores.
“It's still sad but I bet Grian is happy,” Joe grumbles.
Scar nods in agreement.
“Thank you,” He mutters.
“No problem,” Cleo replies, smiling.
~~~
“Pearl! Stop giving me cards!” Skizz angrily shouts at the deer hybrid.
“Ha, no,” Gem laughs.
Skizz groans, running his hands over his face.
“Red, plus four Pearl,” Impulse commands.
“Come on,” Pearl grumbles, grabbing the cards.
Gem quickly places down a red plus two.
“Come on!” Skizz shouts, pulling out two cards from the main stack.
I watch as he places down a red three, sighing and sitting back into Ella. I smirk and look at Pearl and Gem. The two girls look at me, confusion strong. I place down a red plus two. Pearl smiles, placing down a blue plus two. Gem, queen of plus twos, places another plus two.
“Come on!” Skizz hollers.
Four echoes of laughter. Skizz looks around confused.
“Bullying Skizz I see.” None other that a familiar voice glitches out of the spirit box.
“Grian,” Pearl grumbles.
“That's me!” Very joyful voice of our late friend.
Tilly perks up, tail thumping the ground.
“Grian!” We shout in sync.
His amazing laugh shines through. I smile widely.
“Nice to know you can use the Spirit Box,” Impulse chuckles.
“We need to let everyone else know!” Gem glees.
“I have an idea.” Grian sounds like he is smirking.
~~~
Lizzie and Joel’s cafe was packed with friends, wondering why Impulse, Skizz, Pearl, and Gem called all together.
“Why is there a spirit box here?” Stress asks, looking over the metal box.
“What we got people to meet here,” Impulse replies.
Skizz turns it on, making the hissing sound. Gem does a quick thumbs up to the ghost who was joined in the cafe/bar.
“Any ghosts in here?” Scar asks.
“Maybe,” Grian replies.
Screams fill the place.
“Grian!” Comet howls, jumping for her front paws to be on the table.
Grian laughs.
“Can’t be here for long, takes energy out of us spirits but I’m here,” Grian informs.
“Oh Grian, I’ve missed you so much. The marriage papers came in,” Scar cries.
“I’ve missed you all so much, but did any of you read my book?” The ghost asks.
Many replies, all mixed. Grian hums.
~~~
It’s been a year. Different people decorated the grave. Oli and Ren joined together to play music, mainly sad. The area had a strong aura of sadness. Not a word was said as everyone was around, silently moving around.
The polished stone grave, surrounded by different types of flowers, and a dog bone from the animals. Carved into it was:
‘Grian Allimare
Friend, Brother, and Husband
Fought to save lives
And for that, we're grateful
Forever, Hermits and Emperors’
Notes:
Yes there's one more chapter coming up but it isn't much
In that chapter, I will do an explanation
Chapter 40: Grian’s Book ~~~
Chapter Text
Hello, if you are reading this, I'm dead. I sacrificed my life for the protection of all I know.
But here is about me. I'm Grian Xequla Allimare. I lived in my parent's cabin before with my friends, and reverted my shop to make it better, my home.
So, from a young age, the shop was busy until Dreamon killed my parents, Basil. That is one of my earliest memories, besides the memory of the sled trips. I lost them and my arm that day, at twelve years old. My life changed.
The shop died down on customers. Getting to the point where only I and Comet entered. Days grew boring, leading forest adventures.
Over time, days going by boringly, a person waltzed in, a creeper goat hybrid with prosthetic eye and arm, Doc M77.
That day changed my entire life. Doc helped me revert my shop, painting walls, tearing up floors, and working on the roof. He introduced me to Ren Dog, a dog shifter. Then my husband, Scar Goodtimes. I’ve met more and more friends, this will be out of order, Xisuma Void, FWhip Husk, TinFoil Chef (TFC), Orion (Oli) Sound, Stacy Plays, Pixel (Pix) Riffs, Martyn LittleWood, Bdouble (Bdubs) O100, Etho Slab, Skizzle (Skizz) Man, Impulse SV, Zedaph Shep, Cleo Zombie, Joe Hills, Jevin I, Keralis Eyes, Lizzie Shadow-Moon, Joel SB. Moon, Jimmy S. Moon, Pearlescent Moon, Shubble (Shelby) Overgrown, Katherine Elizabeth, Sausage Mythical, Scott Smajor, Gemini (Gem) Tay, Cub Fan, False Symmetry, Hypno Tized, Iskall 85, Mumbo Jumbo, Stress Monster, Tango Tek, Wels Knight, and Beef Vintage.
These people mean so much to me and my dog Comet Allimare.
Comet isn’t my only pet. I have three cats and a fox. Maui, bronze Egyptian Mau, Pearl, silver Egyptian Mau, and Jellie, my husband’s cat. Fungi is a fox that I found and tamed.
So when I got a letter saying to end the fight against the Dream who took over Scott’s brother, Xornoth Smajor, telling me to end it, I had to sacrifice myself to the gods that rain above. I knew that was the only outcome, allowing it to happen.
I will spend days with my friends, enjoying life as it comes to an end. But I have to say, thank you to all my friends who I've met.
Continues in a language none knew
This was the end of my life, again, I have to say thank you. Thank you for everything you’ve done. I hate to say goodbye, but goodbye, until I see you again.
-Grian X. Allimare
Notes:
Feel free to make alternate endings, use it for inspiration, fanart, and more! Twitter account is BasilMasilV and Tumbler is basilmasil.
Quick explanation: So as Grian is grandson of Niki, Dreamon is went after him and his parent. As Basil was killed, that lead to it going after Grian. The letters explained how the only way to get rid of Dreamon is by a sacrifice. Grian knew that as part of the family, he had to do it. In very much joy for his life, he knew he would be happy ending his to save everyone he has met.
A big thank you! This story was started early this year, and finished slightly over a month later. My New Year's Resolution was to finish one story as I quickly finished it! I've spent months posting this and so happy to see many loved this story! SO thank you all!!!
(Feel free to also ask any questions!)

P0K1_ao3 on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Feb 2024 01:14AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 21 Feb 2024 01:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Feb 2024 03:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wynter_11 on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Jun 2024 09:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Jun 2024 11:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
AethersHere on Chapter 2 Mon 26 Feb 2024 06:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
AethersHere on Chapter 7 Thu 21 Mar 2024 02:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aspen_leaf65 on Chapter 12 Fri 05 Apr 2024 01:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 12 Fri 05 Apr 2024 12:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
AethersHere on Chapter 14 Mon 08 Apr 2024 06:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
AethersHere on Chapter 15 Wed 10 Apr 2024 09:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 15 Wed 10 Apr 2024 09:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
AethersHere on Chapter 16 Sat 13 Apr 2024 01:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Aaaaaaaaaaaaa (Guest) on Chapter 18 Fri 19 Apr 2024 04:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 18 Fri 19 Apr 2024 04:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
AethersHere on Chapter 19 Fri 19 Apr 2024 05:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
AethersHere on Chapter 20 Mon 22 Apr 2024 10:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 20 Mon 22 Apr 2024 11:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
AethersHere on Chapter 20 Tue 23 Apr 2024 12:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 20 Tue 23 Apr 2024 01:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
AethersHere on Chapter 21 Wed 24 Apr 2024 04:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
AethersHere on Chapter 22 Fri 26 Apr 2024 01:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 22 Fri 26 Apr 2024 09:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
AethersHere on Chapter 22 Fri 26 Apr 2024 10:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 22 Fri 26 Apr 2024 11:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
AethersHere on Chapter 27 Wed 08 May 2024 02:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 27 Wed 08 May 2024 09:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
AethersHere on Chapter 36 Wed 29 May 2024 04:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 36 Wed 29 May 2024 04:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aspen_leaf65 on Chapter 38 Mon 03 Jun 2024 03:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 38 Mon 03 Jun 2024 06:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
DarkYellowDino on Chapter 38 Mon 03 Jun 2024 05:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 38 Mon 03 Jun 2024 06:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
AethersHere on Chapter 38 Mon 03 Jun 2024 06:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 38 Mon 03 Jun 2024 06:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aspen_leaf65 on Chapter 38 Sat 03 May 2025 02:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 38 Sun 04 May 2025 01:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Aspen_leaf65 on Chapter 38 Tue 13 May 2025 02:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
BasilMasil on Chapter 38 Tue 13 May 2025 09:09PM UTC
Comment Actions